Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
ANCIENT,ANCIENTS

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

gives the sign of silence) hierophant "honored hiereus, remind us of the chief officers" hiereus "there are three chief officers, the hierophant, the hiereus, and the hegemon" hierophant "is there any peculiarity in these names" hiereus "they all commence with the letter 'h" hierophant "and of what is this letter a symbol" 26 hiereus "of life, because the letter h is our mode of representing the ancient greek aspirant or breathing, and breath is evidence of life" hierophant "how many lesser officers are there" hiereus "there are three: the kerux, stolistes and dadouchos and in addition, the sentinel. the sentinel, armed with a lethal weapon, guards the temple, keeps out intruders, and prepares the candidate" hierophant "dadouchos, your station and duties" dadouchos "my station is in the s

ry be to thee, father of the undying for thy glory flows out rejoicing to the ends of the earth" hierophant (turns back around "the red cross above the white triangle represents the unfolding of light. at its east, south, west, and north angles are a rose, 36 fire, cup of wine, and bread and salt. these allude to the elements of, air, fire, water, and earth. the mystical words- khabs am pekht-are ancient egyptian and are the origin of the greek words- konx om pax- which was uttered at the eleusinian mysteries. a literal translation would be 'light rushing out in one ray, and they signify the same form of light as that symbolized by the staff of the kerux. east of the double cubical altar of created things are the pillars of hermes and solomon. they are the door posts of the gateways of hid

d in due form to the neophyte grade of the hermetic order of the golden dawn in the outer in the temple of isis mighty mother" 37 hierophant "very honored hiereus, i delegate you to pronouncing a short address to our frater/soror(s) on his/her/their admission" hiereus "as you have now passed through the ceremony of your admission, allow me to congratulate you on being admitted as a member of this ancient and honorable order whose professed object and end is the practical study of occult science. let me therefore advise you to remember this day as marked one in your existence and to adopt and cultivate a mental condition worthy of this order. to this end, let me first earnestly recommend that you never to forget due honor and reverence to the lord of the universe, for as the whole is greate

the northern and southern gates of the hall of the neophyte or the hall of truth. like yin and yang, these pillars represent two great opposing and contending forces in the manifested universe. the pillars are traditionally black and white with various egyptian drawings on them. the black pillar is known as boaz and is feminine in nature. the white pillar is yachin and is masculine in nature. in ancient egyptian text, these pillars are portrayed as sacred columns through which is created a gateway that the candidate walks through only after he has completed his negative confession. incidently, the negative confession is the oldest prayer known to man. the black cubical bases on the pillars represent darkness and matter, or manifestation. it is in matter and manifestation that the ruach el

is created a gateway that the candidate walks through only after he has completed his negative confession. incidently, the negative confession is the oldest prayer known to man. the black cubical bases on the pillars represent darkness and matter, or manifestation. it is in matter and manifestation that the ruach elohim began to formulate the ineffable name. it is this name that, according to the ancient rabbis "rushes through the universe" a lotus flower is painted on the base of both pillars. it is a white flower on the black pillar and a black on the white. as a matter of fact, all of the paintings are in the opposite color, so the white painted symbols would be on the black, black symbols would be on the white. the following is a section from the z-1 document which can be found in the

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

t have been so honoured. hiero: very honoured hiereus, how many chief officers are there in this grade? hiereus: three, very honoured hierophant. namely, the hierophant hiereus and hegemon. hiero: is there any peculiarity in these names? hiereus: they all commence with the letter h. hiero: of what is this letter the symbol? hiereus: of life, because the character h is one mode of representing the ancient greek aspirate; breathing and breath, are the evidence of life. hiero: how many assistant officers are there in this grade? hiereus: three, besides the sentinel, namely, the kerux, the stolistes, and dadouchos. hiero: the situation of the sentinel? hiereus: without the portal of the hall. hiero: his duty? hiereus: armed with a sword to keep out intruders, into prepare the candidate. hiero:

, father of the undying. for thy glory bows out rejoicing, to the ends of the earth! hiero: he reseats himself. hiero: the red cross above the white triangle, is an image of him who was unfolded in the light. at its east, south, west and north angles are a rose fire, cup of wine and bread and salt. these allude to the four elements, air, fire, water, earth. the mystical words- khabs am pekht- are ancient egyptian and are the origin of the greek konx om pax- which was uttered at the eleusinian mysteries. a literal translation would be light rushing out in one ray and they signify the same form of light as that symbolized by the staff of the kerux. east of the double cubical altar of created things, art the pillars of hermes and of solomon. on these are painted certain hieroglyphics from the

wn unto you by the motto xyz, has been admitted in due form to the neophyte grade of the order of the golden dawn in the outer. all clap hands. hiero: very honoured hiereus, i delegate to you the duty of pronouncing a short address to our frater on his admission. hiereus: as you have now passed through the ceremony of your admission, allow me to congratulate you on being admitted a member of this ancient and honourable order, whose professed object and end is the practical study of occult science. let me therefore advise you to remember this day as a marked one in your existence and to adopt and cultivate a mental condition worthy of this order. to this end let me first earnestly recommend you never to forget due honour and reverence to the lord of the universe, for as the whole is greater

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

d the temperate seasons, and in man, they are imaged in the head, the chest, and the trunk. i now confer upon you the mystic title of periclinus de faustis, which signifies that on this earth you are in a wilderness, far from the garden of the happy. and give you the symbol of aretz which is the hebrew name for earth, to which the grade of zelator is referred. the word zelator is derived from the ancient egyptian zaruator, signifying searcher of athor, goddess of nature; but others assign to it the meaning of the zealous student whose first duty was to blow the athanor or fire which heated the crucible of the alchemist. hiero: resumes seat on dais. kerux: leads new zelator to seat in north west. hiero: frater kerux, you have my command to declare that our frater has been duly admitted to t

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

ent ever since luther. full confirmation is afforded by mid. lat. agrestis= paganus, e.g. in the passage quoted "in ch. iv from vita s. agili; ami the' wilde heiden' in our heldenbuch is an evident pleonasm (see supplement. 1 2 intkoduction. the worn out empire of the eomans saw both its interior convulsed, and its frontier overstept. yet, by the same mighty doctrine which had just overthrown her ancient gods, subjugated eome was able to subdue her conquerors anew. by this means the flood-tide of invasion was gradually checked, the newly converted lands began to gather strength and to turn their arms against the heathen left in their rear. slowly, step by step, heathendom gave way to christendom. five hundred years after christ, but few nations of europe believed in him; after a thousand y

language, which excluded the slighted mother-tongue from almost all share in public worship. this does not apply to the greek-speaking countries, which could follow the original text of the christian revelation, but it does to the far wider area over which the latin church-language was spread, even among eomauce populations, whose ordinary dialect was rapidly emancipating itself from the rules of ancient latin. still more violent was the contrast in the remaining kingdoms. the converters of the heathen, sternly devout, abstemious, mortifying the flesh, occasionally peddhng, headstrong, and in^ authorities given in cli. iv. conf. lex frisionum, ed. gaup, p. xxiv, 19, 47. heathenism lasted the longest between laubach and the weser^ fornmanna sogur 4, 116. 7, 151. 3 wedekind's notes 2, 275, 2

exchange for peace of spirit and the promise of heaven, a man gave liis earthly joys and the memory of his ancestors. many followed the inner prompting of their spirit, others the example of the crowd, and not a few the pressure of irresistible force. although expiring heathenism is studiously thrown into the shade by the narrators, there breaks out at times a touching lament over the loss of the ancient gods, or an excusable protest against innovations imposed from without (see suppl. the missionaries did not disdain to work upon the senses of the heathen by anything that could impart a higher dignity to the christian cultus as compared with the pagan: l^y white rol)es for subjects of baptism, by curtains, peals of bells (see suppl, the lighting of tapers and the burning of incense- it wa

we regard with wonder; christianity to the crop of nourishing grain that covers wide expanses. to the heathen too was germinating the true god, who to the christians had matured into fruit. at the time when christianity began to press forward, many of the heathen seem to have entertained the notion, which the missionaries did all in their power to resist, of combining the new doctrine with their ancient faith, and even of fusing them into one. of norsemen as well as of anglo-saxons we are told, that some believed at the same time in christ and in heathen gods, or at least continued to invoke the latter in particular cases in which they 1 old norse sagas and songs have remarkable passages in winch the gods' are coarsely derided. a good deal in lokasenna and harbard's song may pass for roug

lung to heathenism longer and more tenaciously, such a composition as actually appeared in denmark during the twelftli century? but for this fact, would not the doubters declare such a thing impossible in sweden? in truth, the first eight books of saxo are to me the most welcome monument of the norse mythology, not only for their intrinsic worth, but because they show in what an altered light the ancient faith of the people had to be placed before the recent converts. i especially remark, that saxo suppresses all mention of some prominent gods; what right have we then to infer from the non-mention of many deities in the far scantier records of inland germany, that they had never been heard of there? then, apart from saxo, we find a purer authority for the norse religion preserved for us in

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

elohim, the mother supernal, the woman of the 12th chapter of the apocalypse clothed with the sun and the moon under her feet and upon her head the crown of 12 stars, kether. and whereas the name tetragrammaton is joined to the elohim when it is said tetragrammaton elohim planted a garden eastward in eden so this represents the power of the father joined thereto in the glory from the face of the ancient of days. and in the garden were the tree of life, and the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, which latter is from malkuth, which is the lowest sephira between the rest of the sephiroth and the kingdom of the shells, which latter is represented by the great red dragon coiled beneath, having 7 heads (the 7 infernal palaces) and ten horns (the 10 averse sephiroth contained in the 7 palac

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

and their reflection formed the triangle of the measureless waters. and thus was formulated the eternal hexad, the number of the dawning creation. heg: turns up the lights and then conducts the practicus to the foot of hierophant's throne, handing practicus the calvary cross of 12 squares. hiero: the calvary cross of 12 squares fitly represents the zodiac, which embraces the waters of nu, as the ancient egyptians called the heavens; the waters which be above the firmament. it also alludes to the eternal river of eden divided into four heads which finds their correlatives in the four triplicities of the zodiac (places cross aside) the 29th path of the sepher yetzirah which answereth to the letter qoph, is called the corporeal intelligence, and it is so called because it formeth every body

blet 3 red lamps censer 4 chairs 3 cups of water 3 small altars part iii (temple arranged as in diagram. temple is darkened) hiero: honoured hegemon, you have my command to present the practicus with the necessary admission badge and to admit him (her. heg: rises goes to door, opens it, presents practicus with calvary cross of 10 squares and admits him. heg: the river kishon swept them away, that ancient river, the river kishon, o my soul, thou hast trodden down strength. heg: leads practicus to south and places him before the mystic pillars. hiero: monokeris de astris, the path now open to you is the 27th which leads from the grade of practicus to the grade of philosophus. take in your right hand the calvary cross of 10 squares, and follow your guide through the path of mars. heg: the lor

old of the mighty of moab. lord when thou wentest out of seir, when thou marchedst out of the field of edom, the earth trembled and the heavens dropped, the clouds also dropped water. curse ye meroz said the angel of the lord, curse ye bitterly the inhabitants thereof, because they came not to the help of the lord, to the help of the lord against the mighty. the river kishon swept them away, that ancient river, the river kishon, o my soul thou hast trodden down strength. he bowed the heavens also and came down and darkness was under his feet. at the brightness that was before him, the thick clouds passed. the lord thundered through the heavens, and the highest gave his voice, hailstones and flashings of fire. he sent out his arrows and scattered them; he hurled forth his lightnings and des

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

file. 2. the pdf and prc files are sent as single zips (and naturally don't have the file structure below) structure (folder and sub folders) main folder- html files- nav- navigation files- pdb- pic- graphic files- text- text file -salmun introduction- the power of white witchcraft 'merlin, give me the strength to carry on' i found this prayer not in some medieval book or carved on the wall of an ancient castle but written in ballpoint pen on a page torn from a diary and left- along with scores of similar pleas- on an ancient pile of stones in the forest of broceliande in brittany. archaeologists say that this is the grave of a neolithic hunter, but local tradition says that in this forest dwelled vivien, the lady of the lake of arthurian legend, and that here, having seduced merlin in ord

nd crops, to whose womb the dead returned. it is no accident that the sioux medicine wheel and the celtic wheel of the year are so similar in formation and purpose, linking all life to the cycles of nature. so if we are to use magick in a positive way, we must remember that it brings responsibility along with benefits. magick and knowledge white witchcraft is essentially the process of drawing on ancient wisdom and powers via the collective mind that we as individuals can spontaneously but unconsciously access in our dreams and visions. in magick, we can use rituals and altered states of consciousness to access this cosmic memory bank at will and in doing so, some believe, draw on the accumulated powers of many generations, especially in healing magick. this cosmic consciousness- or great

without consciously knowing their significance, only to find out that our invented spell closely resembles one from another time or culture; we know how to heal without being taught. gaining such knowledge has been described as 'inner-plane' teaching and if you can trust your own deep intuitions, you need very little formal teaching about magick. if you scry at the full moon or during one of the ancient festivals, by looking into water and letting images form, this deep wisdom will offer solutions to seemingly impossible dilemmas. the practice of witchcraft demands great responsibility, for you are handling very potent material when you deal with magick. the benefit is that by focusing and directing your own inner powers and natural energies you can give form to your thoughts and needs an

gustine to england in ad 597, acknowledged that it was simpler to graft the christian festivals on to the existing festivals of the solstices and equinoxes. so, easter, for example, was celebrated on the first sunday after the first full moon after the spring equinox, which is where it remains today. in the same way, the crosses on the hot cross buns that we eat on good friday were originally the ancient astrological signs for the earth, and were eaten to absorb the power and fertility of mother earth. hot cross buns were still thought to retain their magical qualities until the early decades of the nineteenth century and were said to offer protection against drowning. for this reason, hot cross buns were hung from the roofs of coastal churches where their remains can still be seen. the ol

f or find their own inner harmony amidst the clutter and noise of a family, rather than on more ethereal rituals celebrated by fey maidens wafting around in flowerfilled gardens. but, in fact, if i were to make any claim at all to authenticity (not that authenticity matters as much as sincerity of purpose, it would be through those midland roots, which are connected to what is said to be the most ancient order of witches known. at the turn of the twentieth century, my father's family were canal people and my father grew up at a time when the boats were still a major form of transport for coal and iron. some of these midland canal people were known as 'water witches' because they practised a religion based on the sacredness of water and earth. their symbol was the six-spoked sun wheel, pain

ABRAMELIN1

invocation of the guardian angel once for all, while in the works i have just mentioned the angels are invoked in each evocation by means of the magical circle. such works as these, then, and their like, it could not be the intention of abraham to decry, seeing that like his system they are founded on the secret knowledge of the qabalah; as this in its turn was derived from that mighty scheme of ancient wisdom, the initiated magic of egypt. for to any deep student at the same time of the qabalah and of modern egyptology, the root and origin of the former is evidently to be sought in that country of mysteries, the home of the gods whose symbols and classification formed so conspicuous a part of the sacred rites; and from which even to the present day, so many recipes of magic have descende

ent at the same time of the qabalah and of modern egyptology, the root and origin of the former is evidently to be sought in that country of mysteries, the home of the gods whose symbols and classification formed so conspicuous a part of the sacred rites; and from which even to the present day, so many recipes of magic have descended. for we must make a very careful distinction between the really ancient egyptian magic, and the arabian ideas and traditions prevailing in egypt in recent times. i think it is the learned lenormant who points out in his work on chaldean magic, that the great difference between this and the egyptian was that the magician of the former school indeed invoked the spirits, but that the latter allied himself with and took upon himself the characters and names of the

in vibration than most modern languages, and from that circumstance can suggest greater solemnity. also that the farther a magical operation is removed from the commonplace, the better. but i perfectly agree with abraham, that it is before all things imperative that the operator should thoroughly comprehend the import of his prayer or conjuration. introduction xvii furthermore the words in these ancient languages imply formulas of correspondences with more ease than those of the modern ones. pentacles and symbols are valuable as an equilibrated and fitting basis for the reception of magical force; but unless the operator can really attract that force to them, they are nothing but so many dead, and to him worthless, diagrams. but used by the initiate who fully comprehends their meaning, th

ven while obeying him in some ridiculous and inconsequent matter, that he actually believed that his blindness and error were the veritable magic, and he therefore pushed no further his research into the true and sacred magic. i also learned his extravagant experiments, and for ten years did i remain buried in so great an error, until that after the ten years i arrived in egypt at the house of an ancient sage who was called abramelim, who put me into the true path as i will declare it unto thee hereafter, and be gave me better instruction and doctrine than all the others; but this particular grace was granted me by the almighty father of all mercy, that is to say, almighty god, who little by little 7 the sacred magic 4 illuminated mine understanding and opened mine eyes to see and admire

ss. finding myself alone, a fresh desire for travel seized me, and so much was my heart given thereto, that i kept wandering from one place to another, until at length i arrived in egypt, where constantly travelling for the space of four years in one direction and another, the more i practised the experiments of the magic of rabbin moses, the less did it please me. i pursued my voyage towards our ancient country, where i fixed my residence for a year, and neither saw nor heard of any other thing but misery, calamity, and unhappiness. after this period of time, i there found a christian who also was travelling in order to find that which i was seeking also myself. having made an agreement together, we resolved to go into the desert parts of arabia for the search for that which we ardently d

ABRAMELIN2

l stones or pebbles; or from mg= a changing of camp or place; or from greek, magos, a magician. usually written maguth. compare the french word magot, meaning a sort of baboon, and also a hideous dwarfish man; this expression is often used in fairy-tales to denote a spiteful dwarf or elf. this spirit has also been credited with presiding over hidden treasure. larousse derives the name either from ancient french or german. of abramelin the mage 85 asmodee: usually written asmodeus, and sometimes chashmodai. derived by some from the hebrew word asamod, to destroy or exterminate; and by others from the persian verb azmonden= to tempt, to try or prove. some rabbins say that asmodeus was the child of the incest of tubal-cain and his sister naafrfah. others say that he was the demon of impurity

tion, i counsel you on no account to commence it; because the lord doth not care to be mocked, and he chastiseth with corporal maladies those who make a mock of him. howbeit, he who is hindered from continuing through some unforeseen accident, sinneth in no way (17) it is impossible for him who hath passed fifty years of age to undertake this operation. thus also was it the custom in the true and ancient jewish law concerning the priesthood. also, he should not be less than twenty-five years of age (18) you shall not permit the familiar spirits to familiarise themselves too much with you, through your disputing and arguing with them; because they will propound so many affairs and things at once as to confound and trouble the mind (19) with the familiar spirits you should not make use of th

cting the mercy of the lord will never depart from you. unto the which lord be praise, and glory, and honour, for the gifts which he hath granted unto us. so be it! end of the second book of abramelin the mage 111 footnotes to the second book 1 the style of the writing here is much more quaint and obscure than that of the first book; and is evidently the translation of abraham the jew from a more ancient writer. 2 i.e, the revelation, or apocalypse. 3 this whole passage about the signification of these numbers is very obscurely worded in the original. i take the meaning to be the following: the arts or methods of magical working are twelve, if we class them under the twelve signs of the zodiac. the second number mentioned above, 5, is perfect because of its analogy with the pentagram that

r of the planets (as known to the ancients, without the recently discovered herschel and neptune. as the chaldean oracles of zoroaster say" he made them six, and for the seventh, he cast into the midst thereof the fire of the sun. 2 operates in the stars and planets as representing their good or evil influence in the heavens, in other words their dual nature. 3 consists in the metals because, the ancient alchemists considered their bases to be found in the three principles which they called sulphur, mercury, and salt; but by which they did not mean the substance which we know under these names. 4 ie, probable as opposed to certain. 5 ie, professing magicians. 6 in the original ms "nous avons deja dit quelle est la science que je dois vous enseigner cest adire quelle nest point humaine" etc

ah, or the soul, that is to say, the higher aspirations, and ruach, ie, the mind or spirit. but besides these, the qabalists also recognise certain higher principles, of which abraham the jew does not here speak, nor yet of the faculty of reincarnation of those principles. reincarnation is a subject much treated of by the oriental sacred writings, and was undoubtedly a fundamental doctrine of the ancient egyptian magic, from which, be it well remembered, the hebrew qabalah has been derived. the esoteric buddhists divide the personality into seven principles, instead of the three given above. 128 i.e, the four cardinal points, 129 the bandages. 130 in the original ms, despersonnes religieuses. this expression would include monks, nuns, and also people bigoted in religion. 131 i.e, such evil

ABRAMELIN3

especially is a language in which this method will be found to work with a readiness unattainable in ordinary european languages, from the fact that its alphabet may be said to be entirely consonantal in character, even such letters as aleph, vau, and yod, being rather respectively, a drawing in of the breath than the letter a; v rather than u. and y rather than i. also in common with all really ancient languages the system of verbal roots from which all the words of the language are derived, has this effect, viz, that the majority of combinations of two or three letters will be found to be a verbal root, bearing of abramelin the mage 128 a definite meaning. besides all this, in the qabalah each letter of the hebrew alphabet is treated as having a complete sphere of hieroglyphic meanings

roots from which all the words of the language are derived, has this effect, viz, that the majority of combinations of two or three letters will be found to be a verbal root, bearing of abramelin the mage 128 a definite meaning. besides all this, in the qabalah each letter of the hebrew alphabet is treated as having a complete sphere of hieroglyphic meanings of its own; whence the most important ancient hebrew names and words can be treated by the qabalistic initiate as in fact so many formulas of spiritual force. b have been thus lengthy in explanation in order that the reader may have some idea of the reason of the construction and use of these magic squares. the sacred magick 129 the second chapter. o obtain information concerning, and to be enlightened upon all sorts of propositions a

ause all kinds of books to be brought to one, and whether lost or stolen( b) for books of astrology( c) for books of magic( d) for books of chemistry. notes to chapter xi (a) the symbols of this chapter are manifested only by the angels, or by the guardian angel (b) magoth alone executes the operations of this chapter (c) the familiar spirits cannot execute the operations of this chapter (d) many ancient books of magic, etc, have been lost or destroyed, in some cases by the wish of the good spirits, in others by the machinations of the evil spirits. by these symbols you can have many supposed extinct works brought to you, abraham states; but adds that he could never copy them, because the writing disappeared as fast as he wrote it; notwithstanding this he was permitted to read some of them

ueeze. of abramelin the mage 164 the sixteenth chapter. o find and take possession of all kinds of treasures, provided that they be not at all (magically) guarded( b) for treasure of silver (or silver money( c) for gold money( d) for a great treasure( e) for a small treasure( f) for an unguarded treasure( g) for copper money( h) for gold in ingots( i) for silver in ingots( j) for jewels( b a) for ancient medals (and coins( b b) for a treasure hidden by a particular person( b c) for pearls( b d) for diamonds( b e) for rubies( b f) for balassius rubies( b g) for emeralds( b h) for worked gold( b i) for silver plate( b j) for statues( c a) for specimens of ancient art (1) t i p h a r a h i p h a r a h t i i (2) c e s e p e s e p the sacred magick 165 (3) s e g i l a h e r a l i p a g i l a h

(d) touch the lock you wish to open with the side of the symbol which is written upon, and it will immediately open without noise or injury. when you wish to reclose it touch it with the side of the symbol not written upon, and it will refasten and shew no trace of having been opened (e) no. b consists of b e squares taken from a square of c f squares. sagub signifies exalted or lifted up (as an ancient portcullis might be. no. c consists of b d squares taken from a square of c f squares. ratok means a confining chain wreathed or fastened round anything. no. d consists of b f squares taken from a square of e j squares. bariaca= a place for food to be put. no. e consists of b d squares from a square of c f. seqor may mean either to satisfy or to deal falsely, according as it is spelt with

ADDTLS

garding the pronunciation of the angelical language, thou shalt pronounce the consonants with the vowel following in the nomenclature of the same letter in the hebrew alphabet. for example, in b, the vowel following b is e pronounced ay. therefore, if b in an angelic name precedes another as in sobha, thou mayest pronounce it sobeh-hah. g may be g following whether it be hard or soft. this is the ancient egyptian use, whereof the hebrew is but a copy, and that many times a faulty copy, save in the divine and mystical names, and some other things. also y and i are similar, also v and u, depending whether the use intended be vowel or consonant. x is the ancient egyptian power of s; but there be some ordinary hebrew names wherein x is made x. from one ritual written by s.a. we find the follow

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

th the altar, his head being toward the east" chief "mighty adeptus major, why in the center" second "because that is the point of perfect equilibrium" chief "associate adeptus minor, what does the mystic name of our founder signify" third "the rose and cross of christ; the fadeless rose of creation; the immortal cross of light" chief "mighty adeptus major, what was the vault entitled by our more ancient fraters and sorors" second "the tomb of osiris onnophris, the justified one" chief "associate adeptus minor, of what shape was the vault" third "it was that of an equilateral heptagon, a figure of seven sides" chief "mighty adeptus major, unto what do these seven sides allude" second "seven are the lower sephiroth, seven are the palaces, seven are the days of creation, seven is the height

e four words make the sentence,'mountain of the lamb of the father, and the strength of our race" chief "mighty adeptus major, what is the key to this tomb" second "the rose and the cross, which resume the life of nature and the powers hidden in the word i. n. r. i" chief "associate adeptus minor, what is the emblem that we bear in our left hand" third "it is a form of the rose and the cross, the ancient crux ansata or egyptian symbol of life" chief "mighty adeptus major, what is its meaning" second "it represents the force of the ten sephiroth in nature divided into a hexad and a tetrad. the oval embraces the first six sephiroth and the tau cross, the lower four, that answer unto the four elements" chief "associate adeptus minor, what is the emblem which i bear upon my breast" third "the

be exalted. v. h. frater hodos chamelionis, remove from the aspirant the chain of humility and the robe of mourning, and reinvest him with the crossed sashes. third "know then, oh aspirant, that the mysteries of the rose and the cross have existed from time immemorial, and that the rites were practiced and the wisdom taught in egypt, eleusis, samothrace, persia, chaldea and india, and in far more ancient lands. the story of the introduction to these mysteries into medieval europe has thus been handed down to us "in 1378 was born the chief and originator of our fraternity in europe. he was of noble german family, but poor, and in the fifth year of his age was placed in a cloister where he learned both greek and latin. while yet a youth, he accompanied a certain brother p.a.l. on a pilgrimag

, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon his head, and teach him the value of self-sacrifice, so that he shrink not in the hour of trial, but that thus his name may be written on high, and that his genius may stand in the presence of the holy ones, in that hour, when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and his name in the presence of the ancient of days "it is written 'if any man will come after me, let him take up his cross, and deny himself, and follow me (third adept hands chain to aspirant, and takes wand and cross from) second "take therefore this chain, o aspirant, and place it about thy neck and say 'i accept the bonds of suffering and self sacrifice (second and third adepts rise. aspirant repeats words as directed "rise, t

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

cent do not survive- they return to the all, back to square one. should the infant daemon emerge, it is still in a precarious situation. daemons do not measure time as we do- childhood is an occurrence spanning millions of your years. aiwass is a boy past puberty. avatars, saints and sinners they have, down through history, been called by various names; daemons, watchers, asuras, divas, archons (ancient ones, jinn (genies, nephilim (angels, shining ones, spirit guides, the gods of olympus, egypt, babylon, etc. we give them masks and this arises from our human need to idolize them- man creates gods in his own image. the gods of different cultures are similar because they share our human qualities and are projections of our own divinity. it was as if you were standing in a darkened room wit

nic resonance we spoke of. and so, when a religious person tells me they prayed to mother mary and received an inspirational message in a dream which helped change the course of their life, i simply smile and nod. when daemons walk among us, they choose the time and the place, unlike younger souls, but there are no virgin births or "immaculate conceptions" it must be stressed that, as a race, the ancient ones come infrequently and they are not fighting a turf war in heaven as our primitive mythologies suggest. joan of arc was an incarnated daemon, as were christ and buddha, but then, so was charles manson. a juvenile nursery rhyme goes "there was a little girl, who had a little curl, right in the middle of her forehead (third eye. and when she was good, she was very, very good, but when sh

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

bethor, phaleg and the rest. these in their turn constitute a demiurge in order to crate matter; and this demiurge is jehovah. not far different are the ideas both of the classical greeks and the neo-platonists. the differences in the terminology, when examined, appear as not much more than the differences of local convenience in thinking. but all these go back to the still older cosmogony of the ancient egyptians, where we have nuit, space, hadit, the point of view; these experience congress, and so produce heru-ra-ha, who combines the ideas of ra-hoor-khuit and hoorpaar- kraat. these are the same twin vau and he' final which we know. here is evidently the origin of the system of the tree of life. 18. we have arrived at this system by purely intellectual examination, and it is open to cri

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

ars and my nostrils. then swift moments of flying foam in some rapid or cataract. the great temples that we passed; the solitary ibis of thoth that meditated on the shore; the crimson flights of birds- but nothing that we saw upon the journey was like unto the end thereof. for in a desolate place was the well, with but a small temple beside it, where the servants- they too most holy! of that holy ancient man might dwell. and my father brought me to the mouth of the well and called thrice upon the name of nuit. then came a voice climbing and coiling up the walls like a serpent "let this child become priestess of the veiled one" now my father was wise enough to know that the old man never made a mistake; it was only a question of a right interpretation of the oracle. yet he was sorely puzzle

orth with my prize. but the great lord of the house spake with me; and all his friends made as if to mock at me. but the women would not have it; they came round me and petted and caressed me; so that angry words were spoken. but even as they quarrelled among themselves, my guardian, the old eunuch, appeared among them; for he had traced me to the garden. and when they beheld the ring of the holy ancient man the astrologer they trembled; and the lord of the house threw a chain of gold around my neck, while his lady gave me her own silken scarf, broidered with the loves of isis and nephthys, and of apis and hathor. nor did any dare to take from me the little bone that i had won so dearly; and with it i made the spell of the elixir, and beheld the starry abodes ofduant, even as it was writte

i descended the slopes and entered the city. not knowing what might have taken place in thebai and what news might have come thither, i did not dare declare myself; but seeking out the high priest of horus i showed him a certain sign, telling him that i was come from memphis on a journey, and intended to visit thebai to pay homage at the shrine of isis. but he, full of the news, told me that the ancient priestess of isis, who had become priest of osiris, had been taken up to heaven as a sign of the signal favour of the god. where at i could hardly hold myself from laughter; yet i controlled myself and answered that i was not prepared to return to memphis, for that i was vowed to isis, and osiris could not serve my turn. at this he begged me to stay as his guest, and to go worship at the t

them instruction and counsel, that they should form a secret brotherhood to learn and to teach the formula of the osiris in its supreme function of initiating the human soul. that they should keep discipline in the temple only for the sake of the people, permitting every corruption yet withdrawing themselves from it. is not the body perishable, and the skin most pure? so page 39 gulf.txt also he ancient practice of embalming should fall into desuetude, and that soon; for the world was past under the rule of osiris, who loveth the charnel and the tomb. all being sworn duly into this secret brotherhood i appointed them, one to preside over each grade, and him of the lowest grade to select the candidates and to govern the temple. then did i perform the invoking ceremony of osiris, having des

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

mr. peter levenda, mr. x. and mr. y. third, to ms. j. mcnally, whose thorough knowledge and understanding of craft folklore aided the editor in assuming a proper perspective towards this work. fourth, to mr. j. birnbaum who aided in some of the preliminary practical research concerning the powers of the book, and its dangers. fifth, to mr. l. k. barnes, who dared to tempt the awesome wrath of the ancient ones, rising unspeakable eldritch horrors, in supporting the publication of this arcane treatise. sixth, to all those patient pagans and friends of the craft who waited, and waited for the eventual publication of this tome with baited breath. and something on the stove. seventh, and perhaps most importantly, to herman slater of the magickal childe (nee warlock shop, whose constant encourag

but who has been able with assistance from the stone of the wise and certain of the formulae in this book, to go on about his business like unto a living man. with simon's manuscript, barnes' occult vision and aesthetic scruples, and wasserman's production experience and tireless labour, the abhorred necronomicon began to take shape and the first edition smote the stands on december 22, 1977- the ancient pagan feast of yule, the winter solstice. yet, not without a number of bizarre occurrences that more than once threatened the lives, the sanity, and the astral bodies of the three individuals most deeply involved. jim wasserman was subjected to what we may vaguely refer to as "poltergeist" activity during the time he worked on production and design aspects of the book. a room which, for ce

n opened- from the inside. in the same building, just below his loft, the typesetters were set upon by swarms of rats. the discovery of a small hindu idol that had been lost signalled the end to the plague, and the rats disappeared. simon usually lives in fear of his life, for reasons that do not always have to do with the necronomicon. however, he has been subject to constant surveillance by the ancient ones as they await one slip, the single misstep, that will provide for them the entry they earnestly desire into this world. l.k. barnes, on the other hand, has had no rest whatever from the signals and messages from the extraterrestrial intelligences that were the overseers and the guardians of the book's publication. he has been plagued by an unremitting chain of numerological events whi

rageous reader of the necronomicon. the beast has told us "i am the warrior lord of the forties: the eighties cower before me& are abased (al, iii:46) this edition of the necronomicon is scheduled for early delivery in january-february 1980, making it possibly the first occult book of the eighties. a herald of doom? or a harbinger of fate? since the publication of this book in december, 1977, the ancient forces of erstwhile victory have been banging and clamouring at the gates. december 1977 was the middle of the killing spree of the calibre killer, known to the press as the son of sam, who was motivated- according to recent reports- by membership in a satanic cult in yonkers. several months after the capture of david berkowitz in 1978, nearly one thousand people killed themselves in guyan

l months after that, the leader of a mystical islamic sect seized power in iran and- at the time of writing- is calling for a holy war against the infidel. there is evidence that every new age witnesses a baptism by fire. christians and muslims are turning on each other and themselves; israel is once again in serious jeopardy; buddhism is being eradicated in southeast asia as it was in tibet. the ancient ones, lords of a time before memory, are being drawn by the smell of confusion and the hysteria and mutual hatred of the primitive life-forms on this planet: human beings. unless the gates are secured against attack, unless humanity awakens to both the real danger and the real potential for evolution. well, the vision of the mad arab- ancestor of the muslim princes so much in the news in 1

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

r manas visuddhi (larynx) rupraga 4 silabata paramesa 5 patigha 6 lower manas anahata (heart) udakkha 7 kama manipura (solar plexus) mano 8 aib prana svadistthana (navel) sakkya-ditti 9 hati linga sharira muladhara (lingam and anus) kama 10 kheibt, khat, tet, sahu sthula sharira avigga cxx. magical images of the sephiroth. cxxi* the grades of the order. cxxii. the ten plagues of egypt. 0. 08=0. 1 ancient bearded king seen in profile 10 =18 ipsissimus death of first-born 2 almost any male image shows some aspect of chokmah. 9 =28 magus locusts 3 almost any female image shows some aspect of binah 8 =38 magister templi 3rd order darkness 4 a mighty crowned and enthroned king 7 =48 adeptus exemptus hail and fire 5 a mighty warrior in his chariot, armed and crowned 6 =58 adeptus major boils 6 a

h haures leopard. 28 67 ]wdma amdusias (1) unicorn (2) dilatory bandmaster. 29 70& rac seere beautiful man on winged horse. clxiii. goetic demons &c. by night (succedent. clxiv. magical images of col. clxiii. 15 38 [lah halphas stock-dove with sore throat. 16 41$ rwlkwp focalor man with gryphon s wings. 17 44= c shax stcck-dove with sore throat. 18 47$ lawa uvall dromedary. 19 50 ]wp furcas cruel ancient, with long white hair and beard, rides a pale horse, with sharp weapons. 20 53# yak camio (1) thrush (2) man with sharp sword seemeth to answer in burning ashes or coals of fire. 22 56$ rwmg gamori beautiful woman, with duchess crown tied to her waist, riding great camel. 24 59= ayrw oriax lion on horse, with serpent s tail, carries in right hand two hissing serpents. 25 62# law volac chil

ykrb barachiel 13 25 s 60 i laykwda advachiel 14 26 u 70 j lanh hanael 15 27 p[ 80 800% lamz zamael 16 28 x 90 900 k layrbmak cambriel 17 29 q 100 l layxynma amnitziel 18 30 r 200! lakim michael 19 31 c 300 b. 20 32 t 400' layck cassiel 21 32 bis t 400 e. 31 bis c 300 a. table vi (continued) 32 clxxx. title of tarot trumps. clxxxi. correct design of tarot trumps. 11 the spirit of aiqhr. a bearded ancient seen in profile* 12 the magus of power. a fair youth with winged helment and heels, equipped as a magician, displays his art* 13 the priestess of the silver star. a crowned priestess sits before the veil of isis between the pillars of seth* 14 the daughter of the mighty ones. crowned with stars, a winged goddess stands upon the moon* 15 the son of the morning, chief among the mighty. a fla

ped as a magician, displays his art* 13 the priestess of the silver star. a crowned priestess sits before the veil of isis between the pillars of seth* 14 the daughter of the mighty ones. crowned with stars, a winged goddess stands upon the moon* 15 the son of the morning, chief among the mighty. a flame-clad god bearing equivalent symbols* 16 the magus of the eternal. between the pillars sits an ancient* 17 the children of the voice: the oracle of the mighty gods. a prophet, young, and in the sign of osiris risen* 18 the child of the powers of the waters: the lord of the triumph of light. a young and holy king under the starry canopy* 19 the daughter of the flaming sword. a smiling woman holds the open jaws of a fierce and powerful lion 20 the prophet of the eternal, the magus of the voic

racle of the mighty gods. a prophet, young, and in the sign of osiris risen* 18 the child of the powers of the waters: the lord of the triumph of light. a young and holy king under the starry canopy* 19 the daughter of the flaming sword. a smiling woman holds the open jaws of a fierce and powerful lion 20 the prophet of the eternal, the magus of the voice of power. wrapped in a cloke and cowl, an ancient walketh, bearing a lamp and staff* 21 the lord of the forces of life. a wheel of six shafts, whereon revolve the triad of hermanubis, sphinx, and typhon* 22 the daughter of the lords of truth. the ruler of the balance. a conventional figure of justice with scales and balances 23 the spirit of the mighty waters. the figure of an hanged or crucified man* 24 the child of the great transformer

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

rules of his art, or to what may be called the laws of nature as conceived by ix him. to neglect these rules, to break these laws in the smallest particular is to incur failure, and may even expose the unskilful practitioner himself to the utmost peril. if he claims a sovereignty over nature, it is a constitutional sovereignty rigorously limited in its scope and exercised in exact conformity with ancient usage. thus the analogy between the magical and the scientific conceptions of the world is close. in both of them the succession of events is perfectly regular and certain, being determined by immutable laws, the operation of which can be foreseen and calculated precisely; the elements of caprice, of chance, and of accident are banished from the course of nature. both of them open up a see

ation of a. but this is a higher matter unsuited for this elementary handbook. see, however, liber samekh, point ii, section j> the same idea is expressed by the rosicrucian formula of the trinity "ex deo nascimur. in jesu morimur per spiritum sanctum reviviscimus" this is also identical with the word lux, l.v.x, which is formed by the arms of a cross. it is this formula which is implied in those ancient and modern monuments in which the phallus is worshipped as the saviour of the world. the doctrine of resurrection as vulgarly understood is false and absurd. it is not even "scriptural. st. paul does not identify the glorified body which rises with the mortal body which dies. on the contrary, he repeatedly insists on the distinction. the same is true of a magical ceremony. the magician who

- the dark night of the soul, an infinite weariness and detestation of the work. the simplest and easiest acts become almost impossible to perform. such impotence fills the mind with apprehension and despair. the intensity of this loathing can hardly be understood by any person who has not experienced it. this is the period of apophis. it is followed by the arising not of isis, but of osiris. the ancient condition is not restored, but a new and superior condition is created, a condition only rendered possible by the process of death. the alchemists themselves taught this same truth. the first matter of the work was base and primitive, though "natural. after passing through various stages the "black dragon" appeared; but from this arose the pure and perfect gold. even in the legend of prome

e initiation of horus elsewhere described in detail. this "devil" is called satan or shaitan, and regarded with horror by people who are ignorant of his formula, and, imagining themselves to be evil, accuse nature herself of their own phantasmal crime. satan is saturn, set, abrasax, adad, adonis, attis, adam, adonai, etc. the most serious charge against him is that he is the sun in the south. the ancient initiates, 35 dwelling as they did in lands whose blood was the water of the nile or the euphrates, connected the south with life-withering heat, and cursed that quarter where the solar darts were deadliest. even in the legend of hiram, it is at high noon that he is stricken down and slain. capricornus is moreover the sign which the sun enterers when he reaches his extreme southern declina

an exempt adept, and have become ready to pass on, before one can see the symbols even from the lower plane. only a master of the temple can fully understand them (however, the reader may study liber clvi, in equinox i, vi, the 12th and 2nd aethyrs in liber 418 in equinox i, v, and the symbolism of the v degree and vi degree in o.t.o) of the preservation of this blood which our lady offers to the ancient one, chaos<<chaos is a general name for the totality of the units of existence; it is thus a name feminine in form. each unit of chaos is itself all-father> the all- father, to revive him, and of how his divine essence fills the daughter (the soul of man) and places her upon the throne of the mother, fulfilling the economy of the universe, and thus ultimately rewarding the magician (the so

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

w.abika.com 91 get any fun out of existence; but at least it is not impossible. in other words, he implicitly denies the fundamental proposition that existence is sorrow, and he formulates the essential postulate of the white school of magick, that means exist by which the universal sorrow (apparent indeed to all ordinary observation) may be unmasked, even as at the initiatory rite of isis in the ancient days of kehm. there, a neophyte presenting his mouth, under compulsion, to the pouting buttocks of the goat of mendez, found himself caressed by the chaste lips of a virginal priestess of that goddess at the base of whose shrine is written that no man has lifted her veil. the basis of the black philosophy is not impossibly mere climate, with its resulting etiolation of the native, its lang

ble body."35 it appears that the levant, from byzantium and athens to damascus, jerusalem, alexandria and cairo, was preoccupied with the formulation of this school in a popular religion, beginning in the days of augustus caesar. for there are elements of this central idea in the works of the gnostics, in certain rituals of what frazer conveniently calls the asiatic god, as in the remnants of the ancient egyptian cult. the docmagic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 94 trine became abominably corrupted in committee, so to speak and the result was christianity, which may be regarded as a white ritual overlaid by a mountainous mass of black doctrine, like the baby of the mother that king solomon non-suited. we may define the doctrine of the white school in its purity in ve

ic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 97 we find the boldest and most skillful adepts deliberately seeking out the most repugnant elements of nature that their triumph may be the greater. the formula is evidently one of dauntless courage. it expresses the idea of vitality and manhood in its most dynamic sense. the only religion which corresponds to this school at all is that of ancient egypt; possibly also that of chaldea. this is because those religions are magical religions in the strict technical sense; the religious component of them is negligible. so far as it exists, it exists only for the uninitiate. there are, however, traces of the beginning of the influence of the school in judaism and in paganism. there are, too, certain documents of the pure greek spirit whic

t; i believe that by the application of the principles set forth in my other letters on death and reincarnation, it will be simple to explain his partial failure to evoke apollonius. you had better read them over again, to have the matter clear and fresh in your mind. now then, let me call you attention to the extreme care which l vi took to construct a proper magical link between himself and the ancient master. alas! it was rather a case of building with bricks made without straw; he had not at his command any fresh and vital object pertaining intimately to apollonius. a "relic" would have been immensely helpful, especially if it had been consecrated and re-consecrated through the centuries by devout veneration. this, incidentally, is the great advantage that one may often obtain when inv

hink of none better- which enables them to assume at times the human form. no. 1- and the rest are also rans- is the seal. there is a whole body of literature about this. then come wolves, hyaenas, large dogs of the hunting type; occasionally leopards. tales of cats and serpents are usually the other way round; it is the human (nearly always female) that assumes these shapes by witchcraft. but in ancient egypt they literally doted on this sort of thing. the papyri are full of formulas for operating such transmutations. but i think that this was mostly to afford some relaxation for the spirit of the dead man; he nipped out of his sarcophagus, and painted the town all the colours of the rainbow in one animal shape or another. 33 the only experience i have of anything of this sort was when i

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

others, however, treat it as if it were merely an intensification of dharana. patanjali says "dhrana is holding the mind on to some particular object. an unbroken flow of knowledge in that subject is dhyana. when that, giving up all forms, reflects only the meaning, it is samadhi" he combines these three into samyama. we shall treat of dhyana as a result rather than as a method. up to this point ancient authorities have been fairly reliable guides, except with regard to their crabbed ethics; but when they get on the subject of results of meditation, they completely lose their heads. they exhaust the possibilities of poetry to declare what is demonstrably untrue. for example, we find in the shiva sanhita that "he who daily contemplates on this lotus of the heart is eagerly desired by the d

ere is no capacity which is not necessarily subservient to the destiny of the man who possesses it. one may be unable to tell when a thread of a particular colour will be woven into the carpet of destiny. it is only when the carpet is finished and seen from a proper distance that the position of that particular strand is seen to be necessary. from this one is tempted to break a lance on that most ancient battlefield, free-will and destiny. but even though every man is "determined" so that every action is merely the passive resultant of the sum-total of the forces which have acted upon him from eternity, so that his own will is only the echo of the will of the universe, yet that consciousness of "free-will" is valuable; and if he really understands it as being the partial and individual exp

refractive index, and break up the light. even "consciousness" itself is that which distinguishes between the lower and the higher, the waters which are below the firmament from the waters which are above the firmament, that appalling stage in the great curse of creation. since at the best this water<water in this cup (the latter is also a heart, as shown by the transition from the ancient to the modern tarot; the suit "hearts" in old packs of cards, and even in modern spanish and italian cards, is called "cups) is the letter "mem (the hebrew word for water, which has for its tarot trump the hanged man. this hanged man represents the adept hanging by one heel from a gallows, which is in the shape of the letter daleth- the letter of the empress, the heavenly venus in the taro

of the mysteries; one enters into deep contemplation of holy things and god himself leads the soul to a real illumination. hence also the necessity of incarnation; the soul must descend into all falsity in order to attain all-truth. for instance: old mother hubbard went to her cupboard to get her poor dog a bone; when she got there, the cupboard was bare, and so the poor dog had none. who is this ancient and venerable mother of whom it is spoken? verily she is none other than binah, as is evident in the use of the holy letter h with which her name begins. nor is she the sterile mother ama-but the fertile aima; for within her she bears vau, the son, for the second letter of her name, and r, the penultimate, is the sun, tiphareth, the son. the other three letters of her name, b, a, and d, ar

tell where to find them. leave them alone! and they'll come home, dragging their tails behind them "bo" is the root meaning light, from which spring such words as bo-tree, bodhisattva, and buddha. and "peep" is apep, the serpent apophis. this poem therefore contains the same symbol as that in the egyptian and hebrew bibles. the snake is the serpent of initiation, as the lamb is the saviour. this ancient one, the wisdom of eternity, sits in its old anguish awaiting the redeemer. and this holy verse triumphantly assures us that there is no need for anxiety. the saviours will come one after the other, at their own good pleasure, and as they may be needed, and drag their tails, that is to say those who follow out their holy commandment, to the ultimate goal. again we read: little miss muffett

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

above l(m flower; hawk cn extremity sp face ynp threshold, entrance ps thorn nc 141 robust; oaken cym) gathered, collected ps) precept, commandment hwcm faithful, loyal, steady nm)n first )mq angels, messengers myk)lm 142 wickedness, destruction l(ylb a stranger; balaam m(lb delights (fire& water) mydmxm 143 the unshoeing hcylx running waters (ct. 4:15) mylzwn 144 a sandal ldns before; the east; ancient things mdq 145 the thirteen paths of the beard of macroprosopus (see 91& 1350) l k y+ x z w h d g b) m the staff of god (ex. 17:9) myhl)h h+m inscrutable hl(m a feast hdw(s treasure; hidden or secret thing nwm+m 146 the first gate )mq )bb limit, end; boundless pws eternity; world; an adult mlw( 147 the four names in the lesser ritual of the pentagram )lg) hyh) ynd) hwhy 148 netzach: victor

8 the lower part, the loins myclx good pleasure, choice, decision, will cpx quicksilver yx psk constant, fixed (wbq 179 a binding hdq( 180 a spring, fountain (ct. 4:15; see 143) nyy(m 181 vicious; faulty hlwsp 182 a jealous (or, zealous) god (deut. 4:24 )nq l) outcry, clamour hq(z layer of snares; supplanter; jacob bq(y angel of the gods myhl)h k)lm passive (as opposed to lbqxm= active) lybqm 184 ancient time; eastward ldqn to number; to visit; to inspect dqp 186 qoph: the back of the head; an ape pwq a stone of stumbling, a rock to fall over (is. 8:14) pgn nb) an increase pswm a [civil] officer mynwmm a place mwqm experimental, tentative ynwysn 187 auphanim, wheels: the angelic choir of chokmah mynpw) lifted up pqz 188 the master of the nose m+wxh l(k midnight (cf. 579) hlylh ycx 189 a sp

qp 186 qoph: the back of the head; an ape pwq a stone of stumbling, a rock to fall over (is. 8:14) pgn nb) an increase pswm a [civil] officer mynwmm a place mwqm experimental, tentative ynwysn 187 auphanim, wheels: the angelic choir of chokmah mynpw) lifted up pqz 188 the master of the nose m+wxh l(k midnight (cf. 579) hlylh ycx 189 a spring shut up (ct. 4:12. note hlg= gto uncover h) lw(n lg the ancient among the ancient nybsd )bs 190 through which place the angel guided +yw )byw (syw internal ymynp crown of flowers, diadem, fillet cyc the side or flank; rib (lc the end, appointed time (dan. 12:14; see 305) cq pearl: a title of malkuth nynp 191 face, countenance nypn) cessations, futilities, nothings mysp) a box, chest; a repository hpwq 192 poisonous wind: the gsamun h, or gsimoon h hp(l

b y(gn first buds, sproutings myncn cash; counted out, paid down mydwqp high, lofty mr rubies, gems mynynp 241 to say; word; command rm) 242 recollection hrykz 243 created [they them (gn. 1:27) m)rb learned, complete; to finish, bring to pass (ch) rmg a bone; to destroy mrg 244 to be insensible; in deep sleep; in trance (cf. 649) mdr 245 adam qadmon: the archetypal man (lit. geastern man h, scil. ancient) nwmdq md) gall, bile hrm spirit of god l) xwr 246 myrrh rwm vision, aspect h)rm height, altitude mwr gabriel: archangel of water (lit. gmighty one of god h) l)yrbg 247 to overwhelm (ps. 77:17; a flood mrz light, luminary rw)m the symbolic sense (i.e. of scripture, etc; see 400& 510) zmr 248 the three that bear witness, above and beneath, respectively (md) the spirit, the water, and the bl

general meaning of movement. see s.d) nw#xry to extinguish *k(d 575 beersheba: the well of the seven (gn. 21:31, 2 sam 24:7. see k.d. p.183 (b# r)b and the myhl) said: glet there be light! h rw) yhy myhl) rm)yw ten hr( journey *klhm 576 wands twlqm 577 the concealed of the concealed: a name of god most high (cf. 583) nyrm+d hrym+ 579 midnight (cf. 188) hlyl twcx sons of adam mygwn(t 580 rich ry( ancient qyt( the scapegoat; he-goat; demon; shaggy, hairy (lev. 16:22) ry# the valley of the shadow of death twmlc )yg flask, bottle *kp 581 the ancient one: a title of kether )qyt( barley hrw# 583 the concealed of the concealed: a title of kether (cf. 577) nyrym+d )rym+ 584 king david *dwd klm 585 the gods of battle (lit. ggods of hosts h: the divine name of hod tw)bc myhl) a fanfare, trumpet-bla

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

ed? bide time's amnesty. alone and disunion? friends on highway joined with thy minister thy course is free. pigs? ghosts? foes? nay! go forward on the skyway. 39 the kien hexagram moon of earth- kien: incompetence and lameness; time for the great man to aid thee in the climb. advance adds trouble; stillness aids thee now. keep struggling with no self to mar thy vow. advance not; seek again thine ancient clan! advance not; be with those united thou. struggle! friends come to prosecute thy plan. advance not! wait for aid from the great man! 40 the kieh hexagram fire of moon- kieh: loosing; if all's won, return and rest. if partial gain, quick action will be best. begin to loosen- straight and clear the way. rid fields of foxes; fill the golden quiver. beggars on horseback tempt the brigand'

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

proceed to a description of the country. aleister crowley .pa i. of the plains beneath atlas, and its servile race. atlas is the true name of this archipelago--continent is an altogether false term, for every 'house' or mountain peak was cut from its fellows by natural, though often very narrow waterways. the african atlas is a mere offshoot of the range. it was the true atlas that supported the ancient world by its moral and magical strength, and hence the name of the fabled globe-bearer. the root is the lemurian 'tla' or 'tlas, black, for reasons which will appear in due course 'a' is the feminine prefix, derived from the shape of the mouth when uttering the sound 'black woman' is therefore as near a translation as one can give in english; the latin has a closer equivalent. the mountain

gether cut off communication between one island and another except by air, as the hippopotamus-animal, although immune to its bite, was unable to swim. of the sleeping chambers i shall tell more particularly in the course of my remarks on zro .pa iii. of the aim of the magicians of atlas: of zro; and its properties and uses: of that which combined with it: and of black phosphorus. it was the most ancient tradition of the atlantean magicians that they were the survivors of a race inhabiting a country called lemuria, of which the south pacific archipelago may be the remains. these lemurians had, they held, built up a civilization equal, if not superior to their own; but through a misunderstanding of magical law--some said the 2nd, some the 8th, some the 23rd--had involved themselves and thei

the presence of 'to her' rose and thought vehemently 'the living atla is the head of our conspiracy. in other words, they were the loyalists, the magicians of the high house the rebels. this was why they had cut themselves off, because their own head was against them. it was instantly resolved to go to the high house, and demand the custody of 'to her. nearing the goal, however, a remnant of the ancient reverence half cowed even the ringleaders--i may mention that five of every six of the heretics were women--when they saw a stern phalanx of magicians, its point threatening their centre. as they wavered, a woman cried "they are only men such as we are" the ranks stiffened; on all sides the army closed upon the tiny phalanx, which only numbered 66 all told. it was then that the truth was k

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

ton. it stands plain, even to sceptical reason- indeed, most of all to the sceptic- that our talisman, one microscopic serpent of which can build for itself such a house as to rule men's bodies for a generation like alexander, or their minds for an epoch like plato, cannot be destroyed or diminished by any conceivable force. when this talisman comes forth from its fortress, its action begins. the ancient jewish rabbins knew this, and taught that before eve was given to adam, the demon lilith conceived by the spilth of his dreams, so that the hybrid races of satyrs, elves and the like began to populate those secret places of the earth which are not sensible by the organs of the normal man. i take it as certain that every offering of this talisman infallibly begets children on one plane or a

r "bahadit" is the winged sun disk, used over the entrances of temple doorways, at the tops of stel and elsewhere in egyptian art and architecture. interestingly, the full name of ra-hoor-khuit is ra-heru-khuti-ba-hadi, ra-horus who flies into the disk of the sun- information researched by fr. ebony. liber al was received during that part of the year in which ra-heru-khuti-ba-hadi was said by the ancient egyptians to rule the decan occupied by the sun. it is not known if crowley was aware of this particular deity being astrologically "on official watch" at the time. al ii,2 "come! all ye, and learn the secret that hath not yet been revealed. i, hadit, am the complement of nu, my bride. i am not extended, and khabs is the name of my house" the old comment 2. nuit is infinite extension; hadi

necessary limit, without regret or vain yearnings for the impossible. but we should beware lest prejudice or other personal passion exclude any type of self-realization which is properly ours. in our initiation the tests must be thorough and exhaustive. the neglect to develop even a single power can only result in deformity. however slight this might seem, it might lead to fatal consequences; the ancient adepts taught that by the parable of the heel of achilles. it is essential for the aspirant to make a systematic study of every possible passion, icily aloof from all alike, and setting their armies in array beneath the banner of his will after he has perfectly gauged the capacity of each unit, and assured himself of its loyalty, discipline, courage, and efficiency. but woe unto him who le

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

heir sum, 31= la, not. the new comment aum is of course the sanskrit "word" familiar to most students (see book 4 part iii. ha is a way of spelling the letter whose value is 5 so that it shall add to 6. this uniting the 5 and the 6 is a symbol of the great work. send complaints to memoria@memoria.ex baphomet xir liber xv book 15 o. t. o. ecclesiae gnosticae catholicae canon missae edited from the ancient documents in assyrian and greek by the master therion crowley composed the o.t.o. gnostic mass on a visit to moscow in 1915 e.v. it is the central ritual of the o.t.o, public and private. he gave it its first publication in new york in the international several years later. variant versions subsequently appeared in the equinox iii(1 (detroit: universal, 1919) and in magick in theory and pr

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

self or taking consonants as in english and``ah' for a``eh' for e``ee' for i, and``oo' for u. for a critical analysis of this text that includes modern transliterations, see the holy books of thelema (york beach, me: weiser, 198 a 30 the animal soul cpn 10 xx 300 sh c 31 xxi 400 th t 32 t 32 bis c 31 bis 5 the temple of solomon the king (continued) great as were frater p. s accomplishments in the ancient sciences of the east, swiftly and securely as he had passed in a bare year the arduous road which so many fail to traverse in lifetime, satisfied as himself was in a sense with his own progress, it was not yet by these paths that he was destined to reach the sublime threshold of the mystic temple. for though it is written, to the persevering mortal the blessed immortals are swift, yet, wer

but after a heavenly manner. but in as much as negative existence is a subject incapable of definition, as i have before shown, 11 it is rather consideed by the qabalists as depending back from the number of unity than as a separate consideration therefrom; wherefore they frequently apply the same terms and epithets indiscriminately to either. such epithets are the concealed of the concealed, the ancient of the ancient ones, the most holy ancient one &c. i must now explain the real meaning of the terms sephira and sephiroth. the first is singular, the second is plural. the best rendering of the word is numerical emanation. there are ten sephiroth, which are the most abstract forms of the ten numbers of the decimal scale i.e. the numbers 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10. therefore, as in the h

word is numerical emanation. there are ten sephiroth, which are the most abstract forms of the ten numbers of the decimal scale i.e. the numbers 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10. therefore, as in the higher mathematics we reason of numbers in their abstract sense, so in the qabalah we reason of the deity by the abstract forms of the numbers; in other words, by the twryps, sephiroth. it was from this ancient oriental theory that pythagoras derived his numerical symbolic ideas.12 among these sephiroth, jointly and severally, we find the development of the persons and attributes of god. of these some are male and some are female. now, for some reason or other best known to themselves, the translators of the bible have crowded out of existence and smothered up every reference to the fact that the

rd. but in as much as \y is usually the termination of the masculine plural, and is here added to a feminine noun, it gives to the word elohim the sense of a female potency added to a masculine idea, and thereby capable of producing an offspring. now, we hear much of the father and the son, but we hear nothing of the mother in the ordinary religions of the day. but in the qabalah we find that the ancient of days conforms himself simultaneously into the father and the mother, and thus begets the son. now, this mother is elohim. again, we are usually told that the holy spirit is masculine. but the word jwr, ruach, spirit, is feminine, as appears from the following passage of the sepher yetzirah \yyj \yhla rwr tja, achath (feminine, not achad, masculine) ruach elohim chayyim: one is is she th

born from the union of the crowned king and queen. but according to the qabalah, before the complete form of the heavenly man (the ten sephiroth) was produced, there were certain primordial worlds created, but these could not subsist, as the equilibrium of balance was not yet perfect, and they were convulsed by the unbalanced force, and destroyed.22 these primordial worlds are called the kings of ancient time and the kings 21 sometimes \yyjh u, otz ha-chayim, thus making possible the fudging of a different set of gematria identities t.s. 22 according to some, the qlippoth or shells are the remnants of these primal worlds t.s. liber lviii 14 of edom who reigned before the monarchs of israel. in this sense, edom is the world of unbalanced force, and israel is the balanced sephiroth (genesis

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

ke brocken spectres, certain vast and vague images of the beholder himself, with or without a glory encompassing them. the function of the facts is then quite passive: it matters little or nothing whether the cloud be the red mist of christianity, or the glimmering silver-white of celtic paganism; the hard grey dim-gilded of buddhism, the fleecy opacity of islam, or the mysterious medium of those ancient faiths which come up in as many colours as their investigator has moods* in order to get over the ethical difficulties presented by the na ve naturalism of many parts of those scriptures, in the divine authority of which he firmly believed, philo borrowed from the stoics (who had been in like straits in respect of greek mythology) that great excalibur which they had forged with infinite pa

and grow thinner, 20 and get to hate the sight of dinner. with sacred thirst, i, soul-hydroptic,1 read levi2 and the cryptic coptic ;3 with anet her-k uaa en ra,4 and atwuynxd arps 25 while good macgregor5 (who taught freely us) bade us investigate cornelius agrippa and the sorceries black of grim honorius and abramelin ;6 while, fertile as the teeming spawn 30 of pickled lax or stickleback, came ancient rituals,7 whack! whack! of rosy cross and golden dawn.8* truth-lover. pentecost the sword of song 26 my mahatma. what price kut humi? oh, how wise grampa must have been, bobbie! i lived, elijah-like, mt. carmel in: all gave me nothing. i slid back 35 to common sense, as reason bids, and hence, my friend, the pyramids. at last i met a maniac with mild eyes full of love, and tresses blanched

hindu, an advaitist, crosses off maya from the list; believes in one exactly so, dhyana-consciousness, you know! may it not be that one step further 280 this lotused buddha roaring murther ?39 nibbana is the state above you christians and them hindus lord love you! where nothing is perceived as such. this clever thought doth please me much. 285 but if das essen ist das nichts ha! hegel s window! ancient lichts! and two is one and one is two bother this nonsense! go on, do! my wandering thoughts you well recall! 290 i focus logic s perfect prism: lo! the informing syllogism! the premiss major. life at best is but a sorry sort of jest; at worst, a play of fiends uncouth, 295 mocking the soul foredoomed to pain. in any case, its run must range through countless miseries of change. so far, no

0 (i ll quote you scripture anyhow) what did the sage mean when he wrote (i am the devil when i quote) the mere terrestrial-minded man knows not the things of god, nor can 495 their subtle meaning understand? a sage, i say, although he mentions perhaps the best of his inventions, god. for at first this practice tends 500 to holy thoughts (the holy deeds precede success) and reverent gaze upon the ancient one of days, beyond which fancy lies the truth. to find which i have left my youth, 505 all i held dear, and sit alone still meditating, on my throne of kusha-grass,48 and count my beads, murmer my mantra,49 till recedes the world of sense and thought i sink 510 the sword of song 38 nothing. the apotheosis of realism and idealism alike gayatri. is the soul of osiris a hymn book? how verse

he could find gog and magog, and present to them the child as antichrist. for he was no persuaded that he himself was the first beast, and would ask the sceptic to count his seven heads and ten horns. the heads, however, rarely totted up accurately. at this point the accounts of mr. turle and mathilde diverge slightly. the cleric affirms that he was induced by a tartar lady, of an honourable and ancient profession, to accompany her to tibet to be initiated into the mysteries. he was, of course, robbed and murdered with due punctuality, in the town of kiev. mathilde s story is that he travelled to kiev on the original quest, and died of typhoid or cholera. in any case, he died at kiev in 1839. this fixes the date of the child s birth at 1837. his faithful nurse conveyed him safely to engla

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

cipherable to him who is not ripe; he can see nothing, read nothing in the interior. he who is fit is joined to the chain, perhaps often where he though least likely, and at a point of which he knew nothing himself. to become fit should be the sole effort of him who seeks wisdom. but there are methods by which fitness is attained, for in this holy communion is the primitive storehouse of the most ancient and original science of the human race, with the primitive mysteries also of all science. it is the unique and really illuminated community which is absolutely in possession of the key to all mystery, which knows the centre and source of all nature. it is a society which unites superior strength to its own, and counts its members from more than one world. it is the society whose members fo

strength to its own, and counts its members from more than one world. it is the society whose members form the republic of genius, the regent mother of the whole world. 13 liber librae svb figvra xxx 15 a. a. publication in class b. issued by order: d.d.s. 7= 4 premonstrator o.s.v. 6= 5 imperator n.s.f. 5= 6 cancellarius 16 liber librae svb figvra xxx o. learn first- oh thou who aspirest unto our ancient order- that equilibrium is the basis of the work. if thou thyself hast not a sure foundation, whereon wilt thou stand to direct the forces of nature? 1. know then, that as man is born into this world amidst the darkness of matter, and the strife of contending forces; so must his first endeavour be to seek the light through their reconciliation. 2. thou then, who hast trials and troubles, r

he lower right as "carl hentschell, ltd eng; london, e.c" this illustration accompanies the next entry, and is read with it in clock-wise fashion starting from the upper right. the illustration is known as "the regimen of seven. the chymical jousting of brother perardua with the seven lances that he brake "he slayeth sir argon le paresseux" now brother perardua, though he was but a zelator of our ancient order, had determined in himself to perform the magnum opus, and to procure for himself one grain of the power, one minim of the elixir, and the tincture of double efficacy. not fully did he yet comprehend the mysterium of our art, therefore imposed he upon himself the painful sevenfold regimen. for without the bell of electrum magicum of paracelsus how should the adept even give warning t

e over hypatia, who helped him in his ceremonies, and he had now commissioned her to seek out his rival and pick up some magical link through which he might be destroyed. the door opened, and the girl passed from the cold stone dusk of the stairs to a palace of rose and gold. the poet's rooms were austere in their elegance. a plain gold-black paper of japan covered the walls; in the midst hung an ancient silver lamp within which glowed the deep ruby of an electric lamp. the floor was covered with black and gold of leopards' skins; on the walls hung a great crucifix in ivory and ebony. before the blazing fire lay the poet (who had concealed his royal celtic descent beneath the pseudonym of swanoff) reading in a great volume bound with vellum. he rose to greet her "many days have i expected

urmount. 143 true, the utter chaos amongst all systems of magic and mysticism that has prevailed in the west during the last two thousand years, partially, if not entirely, accounts for the uncritical manner in which these systems have been handled by otherwise critical minds. even to-day, though many thousand years after they were first written down, we find a greater simplicity and truth in the ancient rituals and hymns of egypt and assyria than in the extraordinary entanglement of systems that came to life during the first five hundred years of christian era. and in the east, from the most remote antiquity to the present day, scientific systems of illuminism have been in daily practice from the highest to the lowest in the land; though, as we consider, much corrupted by an ignorant prie

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

at night, in calm and warm weather, mayst thou quicken the movement of the light until it be taken up by the brain and the spine, independently of thy will. 12. if in this hour thou shouldst die, is it not written "blessed are the dead that die in the lord? yea, blessed are the dead that die in the lord! 14 the blind prophet a ballet by aleister crowley the blind prophet a ballet "the scene is an ancient egyptian temple, supported by two mighty pillars. two "rows of marble seats form a semi-circle, cut by a gap covered by a veil "in the east. on the upper seats are the musicians, flutes and violins "on the lower are singers and dancers. there are doors also at the north "and south "the prophet" lead me to the holy place! trace the circle widdershins! light the incense! set the pace to the

tures. and if the higher thinking levels of our brains have thus been specialised by the acquired tendencies of all our line of lives, 50 then every thought that we have had, every idea and wish that has gone to help to specialise that thinking stuff, must have left its record stamped ineffaceably, though faintly, on the structure of this present brain, till that marvellous structure is like some ancient palimpsest- a piece of paper on which, as old writing faded out, another and yet another written screen has been superimposed. by our purblind eyes only the last record can be read, but there are ways by which all those ancient faded writings can be made to appear; and this is how it is done. to read those faded writings we use an eye whose sensitivity to minute shades of colour and textur

h is taken of the paper, on plates prepared so as to be specially sensitive to minute shades of colour, and, according to the exposure given, the time the eye of the camera gazed upon that sheet of paper, another and another writing is impressed upon the sensitive plate used, and the sheet of paper, which to the untrained eye of man bears but one script, yields up to successive plates those lost, ancient, faded writings, till all are made clear and legible. so it must be, if we think, with this memory of man; with all the multiple attributes of that infinitely complex brain-structure. all that the normal mental vision of man can read there is the last plain writing, the record of this present life. but every record of each thought and act of all our karmic ancestry, the records upon whose

e, visible to the trained vision; so that, had we but this more sensitive mental vision, that wondrous palimpsest, the tale of the innumerable 51 ages that have gone to the composing of that marvellous document, the record of a brain, would stand forth clear and separate, like the various pictures on the colour- sensitive plates. often, indeed, it happens that one, perchance the last of all those ancient records, is given now so clearly and legibly that a child can read some part of what was written; and so we have those strange instances of sporadic, uninherited genius that are the puzzle and the despair of western psychologists? a little child, before he can hardly walk, before he can clearly talk, will see a piano, and crawl to it, and, untaught, his baby fingers will begin to play; and

able women you have thought of as the only being you could ever love, and lakh upon lakh of beings caught like yourself in the whirling wheel of life and death; some now your father, mother, children, some again your friends, and now your bitter enemies. you will see the good deed, the loving thought and act, bearing rich harvest life after life, and the sad gathering of ill weeds, the harvest of ancient wrongs. you will see the beninningless fabric of your lives, with its every-changing pattern stretching back, back, back into interminable vistas of past time, 55 and then at last you will know, and will understand. you will understand how this happy life for which we crave is never to be gained; you will realise, as no books or monks could teach you, the sorrow and impermanence and soulle

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

it. and he tears out his hair, that is of ruddy gold tinged with silver, and he plucks at his beard, and cries with a terrible voice: woe unto me that am cast down from my place by the might of the new aeon. for the ten palaces are broken, and the ten kings are carried away into bondage, and they are set to fight as the gladiators in the circus of him that hath laid his hand upon eleven. for the ancient tower is shattered by the lord of the flame and the lightning. and they that walk upon their hands shall build the holy place. blessed are they who have turned the eye of hoor unto the zenith, for they shall be filled with the vigour of the goat. all that was ordered and stable is shaken. the aeon of 61 wonders is come. like locusts shall they gather themselves together, the servants of th

have called her, and malkuth, and betulah, and persephone. and the poets have feigned songs about her, and the prophets have spoken vain things, and the young men have dreamed vain dreams; but this is she, that immaculate, the name of whose name may not be spoken. thought cannot pierce the glory that defendeth her, for thought is smitten dead before her presence. memory is blank, and in the most ancient books of magick are neither words to conjure her, nor adorations to praise her. will bends like a reed in the temptests that sweep the borders of her kingdom, and imagination cannot figure so much as one petal of the lilies whereon she standeth in the lake of crystal, in the sea of glass. this is she that hath bedecked her hair with seven stars, 106 the seven breaths of god that move and t

ow, at the appointed hour, shall it be given thee further, as thou goest upon thy way, meditating this mystery. and thou shalt summon the scribe, and that which shall be written, shall be written. therefore i withdraw myself, as i am commanded. the desert between benshrur and tolga "december" 12, 1909, 7- 8.12 p.m. now then art thou approached unto an august arcanum; verily thou art come unto the ancient marvel, the winged light, the fountains of fire, the mystery of the wedge. but it is not i that can reveal it, for i have never been permitted to behold it, who am but the watcher upon the threshold of the aethyr. my message is spoken, and my mission is accomplished. and i withdraw myself, covering my face with my wings, before the presence of the angel of the aethyr. so the angel departed

abyss. and in her is a perfect purity of that which is above; yet she is sent as the redeemer to them that are below. for there is no other way into the supernal mystery but through her, and the beast on which she rideth; and the magician is set beyond her to deceive the brothers of blackness, lest they should make unto themselves a crown; for if there were two crowns, then should ygdrasil, that ancient tree, be cast out into the abyss, uprooted and cast down into the outermost abyss, and the arcanum which is in the adytum should be profaned; and the ark should be touched, and the lodge spied upon by them that are not masters, and the bread of the sacrament should be the dung of choronzon; and the wine of the sacrament should be the water of choronzon; and the incense should be dispersion

to the top and to the edges of the stone. and now blackness spreads, and swallows up the images. now there is naught but a vast black triangle having the apex downwards, and in the centre of the black triangle is the face of typhon, the lord of the tempest, and he crieth aloud: despair! despair! for thou mayest deceive the virgin, and thou mayest cajole the mother; but what wilt thou say unto the ancient whore that is throned in eternity? for if she will not, there is neither force nor cunning, nor any wit, that may prevail upon her. thou canst not woo her with love, for she "is" love. and she hath all, and hath no need of thee. and thou canst not woo her with gold, for all the kings and captains of the earth, and all the gods of heaven, have showered their gold upon her. thus hath she all

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

he night which obscure all things. and how can one write further about these matters? for those who have been so far and have returned, on account of the darkness saw nothing, therefore they have held their tongues. but there is an old parable which relates how the hound that had tempted man the whole length of his perilous journey, devoured him on the summit of that mystic mountain; and how that ancient dog was indeed god himself. 230 the acolyte before we enter upon the events of the great journey of frater p, during which for six years he voyaged over the face of the globe in quest of the mystic knowledge of all nations, it will be necessary here to recount, briefly though it may be, the circumstances which let up to his entering into communication with the order of a. a. born of an anc

was his, of his own strength, and the righteousness of his purpose, and filled with the overflowing ambitions of youth, we find him unconsciously sheathe 232 his blood-red sword, and blow flame and smoke from the tripod of life, casting before the veiled and awful image of the unknown the arrows of his reason, and diligently seeking both omen and sign in the dusty volumes of the past, and in the ancient wisdom of long-forgotten days. deeply read in poetry, philosophy and science, gifted beyond the common lot, and already a poet of brilliant promise; he suddenly hurries from out the darkness like a wild prophetic star, and overturning the desks and the stools of the schoolmen, and casting their pedagogic papilla from his lips, escapes from the stuffy cloisters of mildewed learning, and the

mancy. the bats flit by us as we listen to his frenzied cries for light and knowledge "the spiritual guide" and "the cherubic wanderer" are set aside for "the arbatel" and "the seven mysterious orisons" a hurried turning of many pages, the burning of many candles, and then- the key of solomon for a time is put away, with the grimoires and the rituals, the talismans, and the virgin parchments; the ancient books of the qabalah lie open before him; a flash of brilliant fire, like a silver fish leaping from out the black waters of the sea into 236 the starlight, bewilders him and is gone; for he has opened "the book of concealed mystery" and has read "before there was equilibrium countenance beheld not countenance" the words "yehi aour" trembled on his lips; the very chaos of his being seemed

heir reflection formed the triangle of the measureless waters "and thus was formulated in eternity the external hexad; and this is the number of the dawning creation" the hegemon having illuminated the temple, the "hierophant" then explains to the practicus the calvary cross of twelve squares "the calvary cross of twelve squares fitly represents the zodiac; which embraces the waters of nu, as the ancient egyptians termed the heavens, the waters which be above the firmament. it also alludes to the eternal river of eden, divided into four heads, which find their correlation in the four triplicities of the zodiac" illustration on page 277 approximated below_ hb:shin hb:taw hb:qof_ salt/ lamp air tablet salt brass_ serpent_ banner of east/ heiroph. hegemon. lamp ant_ black/ white) incense_ inc

st nature which initiates putrefaction and corruption. the eternal change from life to death, and through death to life, is symbolised in the grass which springs from and is nourished by putrefying and corrupting carcasses. the top of the scythe forms the t, tau-cross of life, showing that what destroys also renews. the scorpion, serpent and eagle delineated before the figure of death in the more ancient form of the key, refer to the mixed transforming (therefore deceptive) nature of this emblem. the scorpion is the emblem of ruthless destruction, the snake is the mixed and deceptive nature, serving alike for good and evil, and the eagle is the higher and divine nature yet to be found herein, the alchemical eagle of distillation, the renewer of life. as it is said "thy youth shall be renew

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

ut of their sight. the sailor, my lieutenant, calls them "nurse" but then he is such a simple fellow! remembering the laws of manu, and how it is there said that there are seven kinds of wife "i.e, a wife like a thief, like an enemy, like a master, like a friend, like a sister, like a mother, like a slave, and that the last four are good and the last of all the best, i cannot quite agree with the ancient. my wives are of the best, and i am afraid they are like a master to me, though their authority is always tempered with sisterly manners. and what fine cooks they both are! they will help me to civilise our negroes. this task seems to me the most important. all the civilised world may disappear; and we must have cultured beings to put in its place. have you never thought of the dreadful do

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

tinent facts. 3. we are sceptics, ever eagerly examining those facts. 4. we are philosophers, ever eagerly classifying and co-ordinating those well-criticised facts. 5. we are epicureans, ever eagerly enjoying the unification of those facts. 5 6. we are philanthropists, ever eagerly transmitting our knowledge of those facts to others. 7. further, we are syncretists, taking truth from all systems, ancient and modern; and eclectics, ruthlessly discarding the inessential factors in any one system, however perfect. iv 1. faith, life, philosophy have failed. 2. science is already established. 3. mysticism, being based on pure experience, is always a vital force; but owing to the lack of trained observation, has always been a mass of error. spiritual experience, interpreted in the terms of intel

h (as i now believe) is some sublimated or purified preparation of "cannabis indica" ii "labour thou around the strophalos of hecate" zoroaster. in 1898-1899 i had just left cambridge and was living in rooms in chancery lane, honoured by the presence of allan bennett (now bhikkhu ananda metteyya) as my guest. 35 together for many months we studied and practised ceremonial magic, and ransacked the ancient books and mss. of the reputed sages for a key to the great mysteries of life and death. not even fiction was neglected, and it was from fiction that we gathered one tiny seed-fact, which (in all these years) has germinated to the present essay. through the ages we found this one constant story. stripped of its local and chronological accidents, it usually came to this- the writer would tel

ernal, and hb:heh also is aries, lamb of god and dawn of the life of the year. wherefore in them lieth concealed and hidden, not alone the divine white brilliance of the three supernals (heh-vau-aleph, vau-qof-dalet-vau-shin, bet-resh-vau-kophfinal, but even also that gleaming glory which partaketh of the redness, and which cometh from the bornless age, which is beyond kether. as it is written in ancient hindu scripture "in the beginning desire, tanha, arose in it: which was the primal germ of mind" now in the aryan mythology tanha, desire, was the god of love, kama; whereof the symbolic tint was pink: as it were the first pink blush of dawn in the macrocosmic sky: herald of the rising sun of the worlds, when the great night of brahma was over and done. the next word in the great name of g

alah of nine chambers, which is the formula of the proportion of diameter to circumference of the circle<hebrews- p. in the sublime computations of the qabalah the final forms of letters have no increased numerical value. mem is 40, whether final or not. the ancient hebrew method of obtaining all numbers above 400 and below 1000, respectively hb:aleph and hb:taw sic s.b. hb:taw and hb:aleph- weh, was to make up the number with the proper letters. thus 500 would have been written taw-qof, not hb:kophfinal, and 800 taw-taw, and so on [yet in some few arcana the finals are counted as such. this mystery, however, pertaineth to a grade even more exalted th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

ong, that at last it may attain even unto the eternal godhead in the veritable khabs am pekht! konx om pax! light in extension! amen. and for ourselves we pray, that this work of mercy that we have wrought to-night be for us a link with thy divine mercy, that we may be merciful, even as thou art merciful, o our father which art in heaven! that the benignant eye of the most holy and concealed, the ancient one of days, may open upon us, unto the glory of thine ineffable name "amen" 196 let us finally invoke the divine light upon this gentle spirit we have created, that its paths may be light, and its way unto the white glory sure! by sacrifice of self shalt thou attain! by mercy and by peace shall be thy path! for i know that my redeemer liveth and that he shall stand at the latter day upon

ot unto me, but unto thy name be the glory! let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon my head, and teach me the value of self-sacrifice: so that i shrink not in the hour of trial; but that my name may be written upon high, and that my genius may stand in the presence of the holy one: in that hour when the son of man is evoked before the lord of spirits; and his name in the presence of the ancient of days. o lord of the universe! grant thou that upon me may shine forth the light of my higher soul. let me be guided by the 199 help of my genius unto thy throne of glory, ineffable in the centre of the world of life and light [now go up to the altar: formulating before thee a glittering light: imagine that it demands wherefore thou hast come &c, and say] adoration unto thee that dawnest

and ever, and say] khabs am pekht! konx om pax! light in extension! in all my wanderings in darkness the light of anubist went before me, yet i saw it not. it is a symbol of the hidden light of occult science [pass to between the pillars, and standing thus concentrate upon the highest divinity; and there standing in the sign of the enterer, say] o glory of the godhead unspeakable! eternal master! ancient of days! thee, thee, i invoke in my need! dark is all the world; without, within; there is light alone in thee! rend asunder, lord of the universe, tear aside the veil of the sanctuary: let mine eyes behold my god, my king! as it is written: the lightning lighteneth in the east and flameth even unto the west: even so shall be the coming of the son of man! 203 [and now shalt thou see a ligh

: and grant unto me the comprehension of aught that may bring me nearer unto thee! teach me, starry spirit, more and more of thy mystery and thy mastery: let each day and hour bring me nearer, nearer unto thee! let me aid thee in thy suffering that i may one day become partaker of thy glory: in that day when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits, and his name in the presence of the ancient of days! and for this day, teach me this one thing: how i may learn from thee the mysteries of the higher magic of light. how i may gain from the dwellers in the bright elements their knowledge and power: and how best i may use that knowledge to help my fellow-men. and, finally, i pray thee to let there be a link of bondage between us: that i may ever seek, and seeking, obtain help and cou

divided from the upper by a horizontal line, at the intersections of the drawn diagonals of the resultant square. also in the lower arm, in the half just above this, is a hexagram composed of two clock-wise interlaced equilateral triangles, points to top and bottom. the center of this hexagram contains the symbol of the sun, while the points have just beyond them the symbols of the remaining six ancient planets thusly: clockwise from the top saturn, jupiter, venus, moon, mercury, mars. note that the alchemical and planetary symbols for mercury are 3 weh note: this figure is found in franz hartmann's "cosmology..secret symbols of the rosicrucians of the sixteenth and "seventeenth centuries, occult publishing co, boston, 1888, plate# 1, facing page 16. this was reprinted in facsimile by hea

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

ankind before thy fury as the wind-scud from the stormy breast of ocean. 3. o thou sovran singer of the revelling winds, whose voice is as a vestal troop of bacchanals awakened by the piping of a pan-pipe. i know thee! o thou dancing flame of frenzied song, whose shouts, like unto golden swords of leaping fire, urge us onward to the wild slaughter of the worlds. 4. o thou sovran might of the most ancient forests, whose voice is as the murmur of unappeasable winds caught up in the arms of the swaying branches. i know thee! o 19 thou rumble of conquering drums, who lulleth to a rapture of deep sleep those lovers who burn into each other, flame to fine flame. 5. o thou sovran guide of the star-wheeling circles, the soles of whose feet smith plumes of golden fire from the outermost annihilatio

arth. i know thee! o thou master of the ways of life, in the palm of whose hand 20 all the arts lie bounden as a smoke-cloud betwixt the lips of the mountain. 10. o thou sovran lord of primaeval baresarkers, who huntest with dawn the dappled deer of twilight, and whose engines of war are blood-crested comets. i know thee! o thou flame-crowned self-luminous one, the lash of whose whip gathered the ancient worlds, and looseth the blood from the virgin clouds of heaven. 11. o thou sovran moonstone of pearly loveliness, from out whose many eyes flash the fire-clouds of life, and whose breath enkindleth the byss and the abyss. i know thee! o thou fountain-head of fierce aethyr, in the pupil of whose brightness all things lie crouched and wrapped like a babe in the womb of its mother. 12. o thou

hou sovran mother of the breath of being, the milk of whose breasts is as the fountain of love, twin-jets of fire upon the blue bosom of night. i know thee! o thou virgin of the moonlit glades, who fondleth us as a drop of dew in thy lap, ever watchful over the cradle of our fate. 13. o thou sovran all-beholding eternal sun, who lappest up the constellations of heaven, as a thirsty thief a jar of ancient wine. i know thee! o thou dawn-wing'd courtesan of light, who makest me to reel with one kiss of thy mouth, as a leaf cast into the flames of a furnace. o glory be unto thee through all time and through all space: glory, and glory upon glory, everlastingly. amen, and amen, and amen. 21 the chapter known as leo the twelvefold glorification of god and the unity thereof i adore thee by the tw

uestions innumerable to which it supplies no answers" w.t.stead in the review of reviews "a thoughtfully written novel, and one that dips a little deeper than most into spiritual and intellectual matters" t.p.'s weekley. this story of a spiritual marriage presents strange possibilities of union between those who are of necessity separated in the physical body. the tarot of the bohemians: the most ancient book in the world, for the exclusive use of initiates. by papus. translated from the french by a. p. morton. new edition, revised throughout, with introduction by a. e. waite. crown 8vo, ornamental cloth gilt, gilt tops, 384 pp, profusely illustrated, 6s. net. a pack of 78 tarot cards: exquisitely drawn and coloured, from new and original designs by pamela coleman smith. each card has a se

ic side_ light [t.p.'s weekly "temperately and carefully written, and is in every way superior to the average spiritualistic publication "in every way worthy of study_ christian world. the wisdom of plotinus. a metaphysical study, by c. j. whitby, m.d. 120 pp. crown 8vo, cloth gilt, 2s. net. a treatise on the metaphysical doctrines of the great neoplatonic philosopher. contents_ life of plotinus. ancient and modern methods. neoplatonism. matter. the universe. individuality. the problem of evil. providence and the individual. demons and the demonic faculty. concerning love and emotions. substance or corporeal essence. time and eternity. doctrine of the soul. individuality. incarnation or descension. intelligence, and the intelligible world. primal categories or elements of the notion. unive

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

s philippus theophrastus bombast of hohenheim, called paracelsus the great, now for the first time translated into english. edited with a biographical preface, elucidatory notes, and a copious hermetic vocabulary and index, by arthur edward waite. in two volumes, dark red cloth, medium 4to, gilt tops, 25s. net. vol. i, 394 pp; vol. ii, 396 pp. the turba philosophorum, or assembly of the sages. an ancient alchemical treatise, with the chief readings of the shorter codex, parallels from greek alchemists, and explanations of obscure terms. translated, with introduction and notes, by a.e. waite. crown 8vo, 4s. 6d. net. a great symposium or debate of the adepts assembled in convocation. the work ranks next to gober as a fountain-head of alchemy in western europe. it reflects the earliest byzant

ild. by nameless rivers, swirling through 36 chasms, a fantastic blue, month by month, on barren hills, in burning heat, in bitter chills, tropic forest, tartar snow, smaragdine archipelago, see me_ led by some wise hand that i did not understand. morn and noon and eve and night i, the forlorn eremite, called on him with mild devotion, as the dew-drop woos the ocean. in my wanderings i came to an ancient park aflame with fairies' feet. still wrapped in love i was caught up, beyond, above the tides of being. the great sight of the intolerable light of the whole universe that wove the labyrinth of life and love blazed in me. then some giant will, mine or another's thrust a thrill through the great vision. all the light went out in an immortal night, the world annihilated by the opening of th

f the "moniteur" in no. 359 of the year 1809. herodotus tells us that the syrians used to gather grains of hemp and throw red-hot stones upon them; so that it was like a vapour-bath, more perfumed than that of any grecian stove; and the pleasure of it was so acute that it drew cries of joy from them. hashish, in effect, comes to us from the east. the exciting properties of hemp were well known in ancient egypt, and the use of it is very widely spread under different names in 62 india, algeria, and arabia felix; but we have around us, under our eyes, curious examples of the intoxication caused by vegetable emanations. without speaking of the children who, having played and rolled themselves in heaps of cut lucern, often experience singular attacks of vertigo, it is well known that during th

irst to the mercy side of the divine ideal, and then unto the severity thereof. and then let him imagine himself as standing between two great pillars of fire and of cloud, whose bases indeed are buried in black enrolling clouds of darkness: which symbolise the chaos of the world of assiah, but whose summits are lost in glorious light undying: penetrating unto the white glory of the throne of the ancient of days. m. now doth the aspirant move unto the west; faces south-west, repeats alike the speeches of the hiereus and hegemon. n. after another circumambulation the adept aspirant halts at the south and repeats the meditations in l. o. and as he passes unto the east, he repeats alike the words of the hierophant and of the hegemon. p. and so he passes to the west of the altar, led ever by t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

record of his meditations has been preserved, time was not idled away and exercises in meditation of a more exalted kind, on the vastness of nature and the ungraspable might of god, were his daily joy and consolation. in september he returned to srinnagar, and thence journeyed to bombay where he remained for but a few days before his return journey to europe. arriving in egypt he remained in that ancient land for some three weeks, somehow feeling that it was here that he should find what he had so long now been seeking for in vain. but realizing the hopelessness of waiting in any definite country or city, without some clue to guide him to his goal, he left egypt at the beginning of november and continued his journey back to england only to break it again at paris. in this city he remained

al, set under the rays of a lamp, stood alone, attracting the eyes. the first globe was limpid and colourless, the second was of the palest amethyst, the third of a rich yellow. worlds were revolving within. then elph nor broke the silence again "she was a little girl and he was a little boy" 295 "she looked like a penny toy" murmured the neptunian of the party. none of the others smiled, for the ancient was already beginning "per illud nomen per quod solomo constri8ngebat daemones, et conclusit" he stopped short, however, seeing that the irrelevant interruption had found no echo; and he went on with his narrative, moving his arms to the rhythm of his voice, and with his fingers kneading unseen shapes in the air. ii "the boy comes in later. i want you to realize how beautiful was the littl

them together in all possible combinations, and publishing each combination under a different name. for fifteen years mr. perrycoste has been snipping hard, and the above work consists only of chapters iii and iv of one volume of a series of volumes. we are charitable enough to hope that mr. perrycoste may be spared to produce the rest, so long as we are spared reviewing them. elias ashmole. the ancient constitutional charges of the guild free masons. by john yarker. william tait, 2"s" 6"d" net. this is a most learned work; the author holds solomon only knows how many exalted degrees; but besides the title-page there is much of interest to masons in this little volume. some of the ancient charges are quite amusing "that no fellow go into town in the night time without a fellow to bear wit

"cocksureites" who are under the delusion that knowledge was born with their grandmothers, and has now reached perfection in themselves, for it proves conclusively enough by actual measurements of existing monuments and records that the ancients, hundreds of years ago, were perfectly well acquainted with what we are pleased in our swollenheadiness to call "the discoveries of modern science" every ancient temple was built on a definite symbolic design and was not a haphazard erection of brick and mortar dependent on the" s. d" on the contrary, it closely followed the measurements of the body of christ or of a man which it was supposed to represent. the three great canonical numbers are 2,368 (iesous christos, 1,480 (christos) and 888 (iesous, numerous other numbers also occur but most hinge

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

a valley where dwell certain ascetics, who pelt him with their eyeballs. x. seeking it as majesty, he chaseth an elephant in the indian jungle. the elephant escapeth; but he, led to trichinopoli by an indian lad, seeth an elephant forced to dance ungainly before the mahalingam. xi. a scythian sage declareth that it transcendeth reason. therefore sir palamede unreasonably decapitateth him. xii. an ancient hag prateth of it as evangelical. her he hewed in pieces. v xiii. at naples he thinketh of the beast as author of evil, because free of will. the beast, starting up, is slain by him with a poisoned arrow; but at the moment of its death it is reborn from the knight's own belly. xiv. at rome he meeteth a red robber in a hat, who speaketh nobly of it as of a king-dove-lamb. he chaseth and sla

7 xxi now doth sir palamede advance the lord of many a sword and lance. in merrie england's summer sun their shields and arms a-glittering glance and laugh upon the mossy mead. now winds the horn of palamede, as far upon the horizon he spies the questing beast a-feed. with loyal craft and honest guile they spread their ranks for many a mile. for when the beast hat heard the horn he practiseth his ancient wile, and many a myriad beasts invade the stillness of that arm d glade. now every knight to rest hath borne his lance, and given the accolade, and run upon a beast: but they slip from the fatal point away and course about, confusing all that gallant concourse all the day, 58 leading them ever to a vale with hugeous cry and monster wail. then suddenly their voices fall, and in the park's r

ith perfect sense and sight fulfilled, 88 touched the extreme, the giant goal! yea! all things in that hour transcended, all power in his sublime control, all felt, all thought, all comprehended "how is it, then, the quest (he saith "is not- at last- achieved and ended? why taste i not the bounteous breath, receive the goodly gift of grace? now, kind king-eagle (by god's death, restore me to mine ancient place! i am advantaged nothing then" then swooped he from the byss of space, and set the knight amid the fen "god" quoth sir palamede "that i who have won nine should fail at ten! i set my all upon the die: there is no further trick to try. call thrice accurs d above men sir palamede the saracen" 89 xxxv "yea" quoth the knight "i rede the spell. this beast is the unknowable. i seek in heav

n sides; the ordinary copies will be bound in crimson cloth. occultism to the readers of "the equinox- all who are interested in occult and masonic lore should write to frank hollings for his catalogue of over 1,000 volumes. sent post free on receipt of name and address, and all future issues. a few selected items below. the key of solomon the king (clavicula salomonis, translated and edited from ancient mss. in the british museum, by s. liddell macgregor mathers, author of "the kabbalah unveiled" the tarot" etc "with plates" crown 4to "cloth" 21"s "net" the key of solomon gives full, clear, and concise instructions for talismanic and ceremonial magic, as well as for the practical part of occultism. besides seals, sigils, and magical diagrams, nearly 50 pantacles or talismans are given in

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

elf, through himself and of himself. ultimately, as we shall see, he renounced even this disownment, for which he now sacrificed all, and, by an unification of both, welded the east to the west, the two halves of that perfect whole which had been lying apart since that night wherein the breath of god moved upon the face of the waters and the limbs of a living world struggled from out the chaos of ancient night. 67 the yogas. direct experience is the end of yoga. how can this direct experience be gained? and the answer is: by concentration or will. swami vivek nanda on this point writes: those who really want to be yogis must give up, once for all, this nibbling at things. take up one idea. make that one idea your life; dream of it; think of it; live on that idea. let the brain, the body, m

names for one and the same substance, and that if the vindu can be retained in the body it may by certain practices which we will now discuss, be utilized in not only strengthening but in prolonging this life to an indefinite period.98 these practices are called the mudras, they are to be 94 "shiva sanhita" chap. v. it does not follow that missionaries are yogis. 95 compare "from the skull of the ancient being wells forth dew, and this dew will wake up the dead to a new life- the zohar "idra rabba "i will be as a dew unto israel: he shall grow as the lily, and cast forth his roots as lebanon- hosea, xiv. 5. 96 this is according to the "shiva sanhita "the hatha yoga pradipika" places the sun in the svadisth na chakkra. the manip ra chakkra is however probably the correct one. 97 "hatha yoga

he mind. he who has controlled the mind, has also controlled the breath. if one is suspended, the other also is suspended. if one acts, the other also does the same. if they are not stopped, all the indriyas (the senses) keep actively engaged in their respective work. if the mind and pr na are stopped, the state of emancipation is attained.124 121 "bhagavad-g ta" vi, 34, 35. 122 the whole of this ancient symbolism is indeed in its very simplicity of great beauty. the highest of physical emotions, namely, love between man and woman, is taken as its foundation. this love, if allowed its natural course, results in the creation of images of ourselves, our children, who are better equipped to fight their way that we on account of the experiences we have gained. but, if this love is turned into

om" filled with the glory of the great light that had arisen in him, for many days p. communed in silence with the vision that days upon days of labour had revealed to him, and then leaving his place of retirement near kandy he journeyed to anhuradhapura, and thence to many sacred shrines and temples throughout the island of ceylon, gathering as he travelled spiritual knowledge, and learning the ancient customs of the people and the manner of their lives. towards the end of november his work in ceylon being accomplished he arrived at madura, and from there he journeyed to calcutta. at this city he remained for about a month, during almost the whole of which time he suffered from sickness and fever. he however records one interesting incident, which took place during an early morning walk

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

yes the ashen skull of pharaoh shone white as the moonrays that surprise the invoking druse on lebanon. moreover pylon shouldered round to pylon an unearthly tune, like phantom priests that strike and sound sinister sistrons at the moon. and death's insufferable perfume beat the black air with golden fans as turkis rip a nubian's womb with damascened yataghans. also the taste of dust long dead of ancient queens corrupt and fair struck through the temple, subtly sped by demons dominant of the air. last, on the flesh there came a touch like sucking mouths and stroking hands that laid their foul alluring smutch even to the blood's mad sarabands. 8 so did the neophyte that would gaze into dead pharaoh's awful eyes start from incalculable amaze to clutch the initiate's place and prize. he bore

ch be made. aquarius. brother capricornus, let search be made["light on [capricornus "enters veil and walks up and down. he returns["lights off" brother capricornus, what do you find? capricornus. master, there is nothing but a little pile of dust. aquarius. there is no living thing therein? capricornus. there is no living thing therein. magister templi["recites poem "colloque sentimental" in the ancient frozen solitary park two figures passed anon- now mark! their eyes are dead, their lips are soft and grey; one scarce can hear the words they say. in the ancient frozen solitary park two ghosts evoke the past- oh hark "dost thou remember our old ecstasy "why do you wish to remind me "does thy heart beat still at my name, and glow "seest thou my soul in dreams, dear "no" 15 "ah! the fair da

l be stricken and grow still. burn thou to the core of matter, to the spirit's utmost flame, consciousness and sense to shatter, ruin sight and form and name! shatter, lake-reflected spectre; lake, rise up in mist to sun; sun, dissolve in showers of nectar, and the master's work is done. nectar perfume gently stealing, masterful and sweet and strong, cleanse the world with light of healing in the ancient house of wrong! 26 free a million million mortals on the wheel of being tossed! open wide the mystic portals, and be altogether lost["a pause" sphinx 1. hermanubis 1. typhon 1. centrum in centri trigono 1["a pause" 27 part iii typhon. i desire to begin the banquet. hermanubis. brother typhon, i will inquire of the oracle. mother of mystery, i beseech thee to begin the banquet; for it is ce

master of the battle. bro. aries["advances and kneels to" mars. mighty and terrible one, we beseech thee to lead us in the battle. here, by thy symbols, thy spear, the sword, and the drum, we pray thee to strengthen our arms and to defend our hearts. for we are thy chosen warriors, o thou master of the battle["silence" we now invoke thee, o ama-inanna, whom our brethren worshipped in the days of ancient babylon, great goddess of love and war, who made love and war to gilgames, the ruler of thine own city erech. we invoke thee, our mother, that thou entreat for us with the master of battles. sor. scorpio. to what end do we ask the aid of the lord mars? bro. aries. unto jupiter we have given the thunderbolt and the lightning- flash; for we seek to enthrone him in the stead of saturn his fat

ty of moab! 51 2. lord, when thou wentest out of seir; when thou marchedst out of the field of edom; the earth trembled, and the heaven dropped: the clouds also dropped water. 3. curse ye meroz, saith the angel of the lord, curse ye bitterly the inhabitants thereof; because they came not to the help of the lord, to the help of the lord against the mighty! 4. the river kishon swept them away: that ancient river, the river kishon! 5. oh, my soul, thou hast trodden down strength! 1. he bowed the heavens also and and came down: and darkness was under his feet: at the brightness that was before him thick clouds passed: hail stones and flashes of fire! 2. the lord thundred through the heavens, and the highest gave forth his voice; hailstones and flashes of fire! 3. he sent forth his arrows and s

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

lonely places are sacred unto me; where one man gathereth himself together in my name, there will i leap forth in the midst of him. 23. i am the hideous god; and who mastereth me is uglier than i. 24. yet i give more than bacchus and apollo; my gifts exceed the olive and the horse. 25. who worshippeth me must worship me with many rites. 26. i am concealed with all concealments; when the most holy ancient one is stripped and driven through the marketplace i am still secret and apart. 27. whom i love i chastise with many rods. 28. all things are sacred to me; no thing is sacred from me. 29. for there is no holiness where i am not. 30. fear not when i fall in the fury of the storm; for mine acorns are blown afar by the wind; and verily i shall rise again, and my children about me, so that we

mr pryse observes that only once does the word halleluiah occur in the bible, yet we know that it formed the close of a chant in the "rites of purification" in a call to the slain god for deliverance, in pre-christian centuries, and further there are mythraic traces in revelation. we also know from a large mass of inscriptions found in recent times, that the early christians made use of the very ancient societies, and by that course spread their doctrine. before the issue of the "unsealing" the same translator published the "magical message of ioannes" a translation of great value which receives much additional light from the later work, and the more so as it supplies, in a knowledge of hermetic greek, much meaning which escapes us in the authorised version. in the "unsealing" mr. pryse g

peal strongly, as the author gives a long list of drugs used in religious ceremonies in different ages, and although the present century is so much in advance, we find that the incenses and sweet odours used in ceremonial magic to-day are the same as those used in egypt, in the worship of isis, and in the services held in the temple of solomon. mention is also made of the preparations made by the ancient alchemists which were thought to have magic power. short biographical sketches of some of the old masters of pharmacy appear, but after liebig we have no special mention of the pharmacists of the last century. a interesting chapter on poisons in history, introducing the stories of poisoners and the drugs employed, furnishes material for the budding novelist, to whom in fact the whole of th

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

lack-hilted knife. with book of rules, written in witch's own handwriting and copied by successive generations, group ofwitches. meeting place of a coven small meeting, not necessarily of a full coven. extra-sensory perception a massofenergy or power raised by the witches and sent to work their will. small image made of clay or plasticine to represent a person on whom a restraint is to be worked. ancient hebrew book of magic. length of cord measuring a witch's height at the time of his initiation. sometimes held as a 'hostage' by the coven leader. originally a five-sided figure but now any circular piece of metal inscribed with witch symbols. major meeting of whole coven or several covens. cards used in predicting the future. primitive form. of religion practised by negroes of haiti and el

coven leader. originally a five-sided figure but now any circular piece of metal inscribed with witch symbols. major meeting of whole coven or several covens. cards used in predicting the future. primitive form. of religion practised by negroes of haiti and elsewherein the west indies and america. originally the witch who bound the initiate, but used only by non-witches to describe a male-witch. ancient word for witchcraft. initi t:d male or femalemember ofwitchcraft group. magician, not necessarily a witch. 3lntrobuction since the dawn of history man has believed in miracles. the first tribesmen to discover the healing power of herbs, or to recognize clouds as the forerunners ofrain, were elected magi, or wise men. from this it was but a short step to divining the future and to the formu

f 'white' witches at this time and must include them under the general term 'witches, modem white witches, who are the subject ofthis book, believe that they are descended from, and adhere to, a separate tradition embracing the worship not of satan, but of the homed god and the earth mother-symbol of fertility, the oldest goddess known to man. certain aspects of white-witch dogma can be traced in ancient religions all over the world, in druidical beliefs, for instance, and the incantations in runic have been passed from generation to generation. white witchcraft is invariably confmed to doing good, restraining evil and promoting fertility. but although some attempt was made in the middle ages* often confused, erroneously, with the term 'coven. the latter is much more recent and refers to t

witches had been france, where they .were burnt at the stake several decades before the papal bull. at that time whole villages still followed the old religion and even the priests, who were mostly drawn from the peasant class, were only outwardly christian. having tried to stamp out witchcraft by persuasion, the clergy, backed by civil law, overcame it by force-the same fate as had befallen the ancient religions of egypt and of the aztecs. ill england tolerance had prevailed until the arrival of the inquisitors. at first the law forbade them to use torture, but nevertheless rumour and terror were rife in every village. the clergy claimed that all witches had made a pact with the devil who, in return, gave them a 'familiar, usually in the form ofa domestic animal, to run errands for them

convert the billiard room. when the grand opening party was held, the room was exactly as it had appeared in alex's visions. the pillars supporting the ceiling were each draped with a differentcoloured length of silk; a bar was built across one end of the room; and right in the middle of the parquet floor had been painted a huge magic circleadorned with the cabalistic symbols handed down from the ancient hebrews. the wild life had come true; the demons had done their work. money begets money; now that alex had all that he wanted, and more, he was in great demand as a model for 39 leading photographic agencies. under the name of paul dallas, he sported the latest fashions and posed as the escort of beautiful women. he became the darling of the local 'jet. set. when his companions heard that

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

f sword or athame consecrating other working tools initiations charge to new initiates first degree initiation ritual second degree initiation ritual legend of the descent of the goddess third degree initiation ritual/great rite verse version of priest's declamation in great rite esbats esbat sequence witches' rune charge of the goddess verse version of charge of the goddess drawing down the moon ancient call great god cernunnos invocation esbat cone of power wine blessing cake blessing ritual elements invocation to the horned god besom chant welcome to the public domain version of the alexandrian book of shadows compiled by sekhet sophia. layout& html by atho sabbats yule candlemas vernal equinox beltane midsummer lammas michaelmas (fall equinox) hallowmass various notes notes on earth el

ilure. pray to the moon when she is round luck with you shall then abound what you seek for shall be found in sea or sky or solid ground. notes l these come from various sources there's no reason to believe that any list of aphorisms is part of the "standard" gardnerian or alexandrian bos. l sources of this list are known to include: m the witches' almanac m the grimoire of lady sheba m wicca the ancient way m paul huson's mastering witchcraft l l add your own; i did--sekhet. the tenets reincarnation learning balance harmony love trust humility tolerance notes l these have become common knowledge in neopaganism, at least in ottawa. they don't seem to be part of the gardneroid stream originally, but some gardneroid traditions have adopted them. l traceable sources include sybil leek's the c

ircle needs: altar, 2 altar candles, water bowl, salt dish, pentacle, censer, athame, bell; presence lamp; 4 quarter candles; sword (optional, candle snuffer (optional) let all be fit to enter into the presence of the gods. start in the dark. ritual leader waits until it feels like time to begin, then rises: lighting of the candle: r: i light this candle (lights presence lamp) in the name of that ancient presence, which is, was, and ever shall be male, female, all-knowing, all-powerful and present everywhere. and in the names of the four mighty ones, the rulers of the elements, may power and blessing descend in this hour upon this place and those gathered here. r lights the two altar candles, the charcoal, and the four quarter candles from the presence lamp. exorcism of the water: r kneels

jewellery l horned crown l sword l scourge she who will portray the goddess removes her necklace and places it upon the altar, donning veils and jewellery in its stead. he who will portray the god dons the horned crown and stands before the altar with scourge and blade in the god position (s)he who portrays the guardians bears the sword. each will act out their parts as the narrator reads: n: in ancient time, out lord, the horned one, was as he still is, the consoler, the comforter, but men knew him as the dread lord of shadows- lonely, stern and just. now our lady the goddess had never loved, but she would solve all the mysteries, even the mystery of death; and so she journeyed to the underworld. the guardians of the portal challenged her: strip off thy garments, lay aside thy jewels; fo

s her fivefold salute [after he kisses feet, hps opens into goddess position, still holding scourge and athame. hps then sets scourge and athame aside and lies in the middle of the circle with her head to the east and her womb in the shekinah point. hp kneels beside her facing north [at each point marked (s) below he kisses her womb unless instructed otherwise] hp says: hp: assist me to erect the ancient altar, at which in days past all worshipped, the great altar of all things; for in old times, woman was the altar. thus was the altar made and placed; and the sacred point was the point within the centre of the circle. as we have of old been taught that the point within the centre is the origin of all things, therefore should we adore it [kiss] therefore whom we adore we also invoke, by th

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

for our solar system. on the other hand, you will find this flatly contradicted. we shall find some astronomers talking about "star-drift" and saying that the drift or trend, of certain stars is in a specific direction; others argue that the distances are so vast that it is impossible to determine whether certain systems are following a definite orbit or not. nevertheless, if we go to some of the ancient books, those which we call mythological (and a myth may be defined as something which holds a great truth hidden until we are ready to understand it, and if we study the ancient books of the east, we shall find that in all of them there are two or three constellations which are regarded as having a peculiarly intimate relation to our solar system. towards these views modern astronomers as

he physical form lies diversity. perhaps in the evolution of the intelligence, in the manifestation of love, or group consciousness, and in the development of will or purpose, lies unity, the- 54- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust oneness of the subjective life, and the eventual recognition that within the form, and in the form only, lies separation and differentiation. the ancient books of the east point out, in considering this subject, that the seven stars of the great bear, the seven stars of the pleiades, and the sun sirius, have a very close connection with our solar system, and that they hold an intimate psychic magnetic relation to our solar logos. we have seen that the goal for the atom of substance is self-consciousness; and that for the entity who is evolv

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

mic, in graduated sequence. it reveals the hidden mystery that lies at the heart of the solar system. it leads from one state of consciousness to another. as each state is entered the horizon enlarges, the vista extends, and the comprehension includes more and more, until the expansion reaches a point where the self embraces all selves, including all that is "moving and unmoving" as phrased by an ancient scripture. initiation involves ceremony. it is this aspect that has been emphasised in the minds of men, perhaps a little to the exclusion of the true significance. primarily it involves the capacity to see, hear, and comprehend, and to synthesise and correlate knowledge. it does not necessarily involve the development of the psychic faculties, but it does entail the inner comprehension th

nd in the sacred scriptures of the east. suffice it for our purpose to say that in the middle of the lemurian epoch, approximately eighteen million years ago, occurred a great event which signified, among other things, the following developments: the planetary logos of our earth scheme, one of the seven spirits before the throne, took physical incarnation, and, under the form of sanat kumara, the ancient of days, and- 18- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust the lord of the world, came down to this dense physical planet and has remained with us ever since. owing to the extreme purity of his nature, and the fact that he is (from the human standpoint) relatively sinless, and hence incapable of response to aught on the dense physical plane, he was unable to take a dense phys

we see and know is the direct self-created manifestation of pure spirit itself. hence the sacrifice. it must here be borne in mind that in the case of sanat kumara there is a tremendous difference in degree, for his point in evolution is as far in advance of that of an adept as that adept's is in advance of animal man. this will be somewhat elaborated in the next section of our subject. with the ancient of days came a group of other highly evolved entities, who represent his own individual karmic group and those beings who are the outcome of the triple nature of the planetary logos. if one might so express it they embody the forces emanating from the head, heart, and throat centres, and they came in with sanat kumara to form focal points of planetary force for the helping of the great pla

as the more exalted helpers and the lord of the world occupy. it is of value for men to remember that they are in physical existence, and to bear in mind that they exist upon this planet with us, controlling its destinies, guiding its affairs, and leading all its evolutions on to an ultimate perfection. the central home of this hierarchy is at shamballa, a centre in the gobi desert, called in the ancient books the "white island" it exists in etheric matter, and when the race of men on earth have developed etheric vision its location will be recognised and its reality admitted. the development of this vision is rapidly coming to pass, as may be seen from the newspapers and the current literature of the day, but the location of shamballa will be one of the latest etheric sacred spots to be r

his thought most beautifully in the words found in his poem "saul. it shall be a face like my face that receives thee; a man like to me, thou shalt love and be loved by, forever; a hand like this hand shall throw open the gates of new life to thee! see the christ stand! but when the initiate has made still further progress, and has taken two initiations, a change comes. the lord of the world, the ancient of days, the ineffable ruler himself administers the third initiation. why has this become possible? because now the fully consecrated physical body can safely bear the vibrations of the two other bodies when they return to its shelter from the presence of the king; because now the purified astral and controlled mental can safely stand before that king. when purified and controlled they st

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

not the need. the inner warmth sufficeth but to feed the urge for fire. the lords of flame look on; they chant aloud "the time is come, that time for which we wait. let the flame become the fire and let the light shine forth" the effort of the flame within the crystal cave becometh ever greater. the cry goes forth for other aid from other flaming souls. the response comes. the lord of flame, the ancient one, the mighty lord of fire, the point of blue within the hidden diamond, the youth of timeless aeons, assisteth in the work. the inner burning light and the outer waiting fire, together with the rod, meet on the sphere of crystal, and lo, the work is done. the crystal rends and quivers. seven times the work proceeds. seven the efforts made. seven the applications of the rod, held by a lo

e will now endeavor to confine ourselves strictly to the subject of fire in matter, and its active effect upon the sheaths of which it is the animating factor, and upon the centers which come primarily under its control. as we have been told, and as is generally recognised, the effect of heat in matter is to produce that activity which we call rotary, or the revolution of the spheres. some of the ancient books, and among them a few that are not yet accessible in the occident, have taught that the entire vault of heaven is a vast sphere, revolving slowly like a stupendous wheel, and carrying with it, in its revolution, the entire number of constellations and of universes contained within it. this is a statement unverifiable by the finite mind of man at his present stage, and with his presen

od of power the same rod as used since the foundation of our planetary hierarchy and holds it forth to the lord of the world, who touches it with his own mighty rod, causing a fresh re-charging of its electric capacity. this ceremony takes place at shamballa.89,(78)90 second. the rod of initiation known as the "flaming diamond" and used by sanat kumara, the one initiator, called in the bible, the ancient of days. this rod lies hidden "in the east" and holds the fire latent which irradiates the wisdom religion. this rod was brought by the lord of the world when he took form and came to our planet eighteen million years ago. once in every world period it is subjected to a similar process as that of the lesser rod, only this time it is recharged by the direct action of the logos himself, the

bodies through the air, by means of the instantaneous use of the force or energy inherent in the ether itself, will take the place of the present methods. religious students will study the side of manifestation we call the "life side" just as the scientist studies that called "matter" and both will come to a realisation of the close relation existing between the two, and thus the old gap and the ancient warfare between science and religion will be in temporary abeyance. definite methods of demonstrating the fact that life persists after the death of the physical body will be followed, and the etheric web will be recognised as a factor in- 252- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust the case. the connection between the different planes will be sought, and the analogy between

lectrical phenomena- 387- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust b. those which embody the negative aspect. c. that group which in time and space is the union of the two aspects and which during evolution demonstrates the third type of electrical phenomena. another grouping of this triplicity can be made which brings them into line with the order of manifestation as laid down in the ancient cosmogony, and this we followed when we enumerated the groups of agnichaitans. group a corresponds to the manifestations of existence as seen on the highest plane, or that aspect which is understood by the term agni. group b corresponds to the vishnu-surya aspect. group c corresponds to the brahma or the creative logos aspect. we have recapitulated thus, as it is desirable to have the thou

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

atter as well as the souls of men are a part of his infinite realisation. the soul of the human being is potentially the same, and as soon as the consciousness ceases to identify itself with its vehicles or organs, the germ of all knowledge begins to expand. in the disciple, the adept, master or mahatma, in the christ, the buddha, and in the lord of the world, who is mentioned in the bible as the ancient of days, this "germ of all knowledge" can be seen at differing stages of unfoldment. god consciousness is theirs, and they pass from one initiation to another. at each stage a man is a master but ever beyond the point attained another possible expansion becomes apparent and ever the process is the same. this process may be summed up in the following statements: 1. an urge, or determination

ich knowledge of the "images" which the deity has created can be contacted and seen. thus the adept can intelligently participate in the great plan of evolution. beyond this state of samadhi lies the dream state of the nirmanakayas and of the buddhas, and so on up the scale of hierarchical life till that great dreamer is known, who is the one, the only narayana, the lord of the world himself, the ancient of days, our planetary logos. the student can only arrive at a very dim understanding of the nature of these dream states as he studies the idea conveyed in the earlier statement to the effect that, to the occultist, life on the physical plane- 53- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust is but a dream condition. 39. peace can also be reached through concentration upon that which

l of the fifth initiation. both lead to liberation, for the arhat is released from the cycle of rebirth but raja yoga liberates him to complete service and freedom to work as a white magician. bhakti yoga is the yoga of the heart, of the astral body. karma yoga has a specific relation to physical plane activity, and to the working out into objective manifestation of all the inner impulses. in its ancient and simplest form it was the yoga of the third or lemurian root race and its two best known expressions are: a. hatha yoga, b. laya yoga. the former has specifically to do with the physical body, its conscious (not subconscious and automatic) functioning and all the various practices which give man control over the different organs and the entire mechanical apparatus of the physical body

distinct reference to the seeds or the latent tendencies as they subsist in the mental body and in the body of desire. this mental attitude has to become one of active mental meditation and one-pointed thought if the activities of the physical body are to be subjected to a like control. much that we do is automatic and the result of long continued emotional and mental habits. instinctively, from ancient practice and through subjection to a world of tangible forms, our physical plane activities are governed by the five hindrances. these have to be suppressed and the work of dealing with the latent seeds and with suppressing the external activities must proceed simultaneously. the steady opposition of the mental attitude deals with one; meditation which brings in the three factors of the th

tion by johnston gives the same idea in very beautiful words and the method is adequately brought out. he says "when transgressions hinder, the weight of the imagination should be thrown upon the opposite side" the entire science of the balancing of the pairs of opposites is given in these two translations, neither one being fully complete without the other. it is often difficult to translate the ancient sanskrit terms by one word or phrase, for in that language a term will stand for an entire idea and will require several phrases in order to convey the true meaning in the more limited english tongue. certain basic concepts are embodied in this sutra and for the sake of clarity might be tabulated as follows: 1. as a man thinketh so is he. that which works out into physical objectivity is a

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

naturally and inevitably taking place. out of this meeting of elements is already arising the dim outline of a philosophy which must surely dominate human thought for a long period."1(1) herein lies the glory and hope of the race and the outstanding triumph of science. we are now one people. the heritage of any race lies open to another; the best thought of the centuries is available for all; and ancient techniques and modern methods must meet and interchange. each will have to modify its mode of presentation and each will have to make an effort to understand the underlying spirit which has produced a peculiar phraseology and imagery, but when these concessions are made, a structure of truth will be found to emerge which will embody the spirit of the new age. modern thinkers are realizing

they employ is called the "mind" in the west and "mind-stuff (chitta) in the east; both use the language of symbology to express their conclusions and both reach the point where words prove futile to embody the intuited possibilities. dr. jung, one of the people who is seeking to bring these hitherto discordant elements together, touches on this in the following extract from his commentary on an ancient chinese writing. he says "western consciousness is by no means consciousness in general, but rather a historically conditioned, and geographically limited, factor, representative of only one part of humanity. the widening of our own consciousness ought not to proceed at the expense of other kinds of consciousness, but ought to take place through the development of those elements of our psy

erms. he says "a film falls from the eyes and the world appears in a new light. things are no longer ordinary. there comes the certainty that this is the real world whose true character human blindness has until now concealed. not where the wheeling systems darken and our benumbed conceiving soars; the drift of pinions, would we harken, beats at our own clay-shuttered doors. the angels keep their ancient places; turn but a stone and start a wing 'tis ye 'tis your estrang d faces that miss the many-splendoured thing "the experience is at first tantalizing, alluring. there is a rumor of a new world and the spirit is eager for the voyage upon strange seas. the familiar world must be left behind. the great adventure of religion begins "there must somewhere be a point of certainty. a growing un

it is largely mass thinking, and haphazard public opinion now moulds thought just as much as theologies formerly did. the pioneering individual has still as much difficulty in making himself felt in the present world of thought and of endeavor, as of old- 10- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust perhaps in the turning of the great wheel of life, we are due again to revert to the ancient method of specialized training for the special individual- a reversion which will not involve a discarding of mass education. in this way, we may ultimately unify the methods of the past and of the east with those of the present and of the west. before considering these two methods let us attempt to define education, to express to ourselves its goal and so clarify our ideas as to the objec

ine self. this duality has to be first realized and then transcended before the real self becomes, in the consciousness of the man, the supreme self. it has been said that the two parts of man have had for long ages nothing in common; these two parts are the spiritual soul and the form nature, but they are joined eternally (and here lies the solution of man's problem) by the mind principle. in an ancient book of the hindus, the bhagavad gita, these significant words are found "self is the friend of self for him in whom the self is conquered by the self; but to him who is far from the self his own self is hostile like an enemy".4(39- 31- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust and st. paul says practically the same thing in his desperate cry "for i know that in me (that is, i

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

e sum total of which the terms spirit, soul, and body are regarded as the main component differentiations? how shall we define that undefinable life that men have (for the sake of understanding) limited and separated into a trinity of aspects, or persons, calling the whole by the name of god? yet where this differentiation of god into a trinity is universal and age-long in use, where every people ancient and modern employ the same triplicity of ideation to express an intuitive realisation, there is warrant for the usage. that some day we may think and express the truth differently may indeed be so, but for the average thinker of today the terms spirit, soul, and body stand for the aggregate of divine manifestation, both in the deity of the universe and in that lesser divinity, man himself

they are seen, touched and realized. the meaning is disclosed in a flash. let me illustrate: the words "the one enunciates the word which drowns the triple sound" are depicted by a shaft of light ending in a symbolic word in gold superimposed over three symbols in black, rose and green. thus are the secrets guarded with care. i felt it might be of interest to students to know this much about this ancient test book of the adepts- 46- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust our consideration of this rule will fall into two parts: the relation between the soul and the personality. this will be handled particularly with reference to meditation in the daily life, more than from the theoretical and the academical. the significance of the words "the lower light is thrown upward" thes

rce which is a human being. the energy travels along the "thread" we call the sutratma and sets up a vibratory response between the brain and the soul. an interesting angle of information might here be given, as it is my intent in these instructions ever to link up the analogies between the different aspects of divinity, as they express themselves in man or in the macrocosm, the heavenly man. the ancient yoga of atlantean days (which has come down to us in the necessarily fragmentary teaching of the yoga of the centres) conveys to us the information that the reflection of the sutratma in the human organism is called the spinal cord, and expresses itself in three nerve channels. these three are called ida, pingala, and the central channel, the sushumna. when the negative and positive forces

be forgotten. if any command may ever emanate from the subjective band of teachers of whom i am a humble member, let it be to follow the dictates of your own soul and the promptings of your higher self. before we proceed to an analysis of this rule and of the previous one, for rules ii and iii are the two halves of a whole, i would like to remind you that, in this series of meditations upon these ancient formulas, we are concerned with the magical work of the aspirant as a co-worker in the enterprises of the great white lodge. we are dealing with the methods of white magic. let me remind you also, that the magical work of our planetary hierarchy consists of tending the psyche in the world of forms, so that the unfolding flower of the soul may be nurtured and fostered in such wise that radi

opyright 1998 lucis trust inferiority complex, the consideration of a brother's enterprise and a consequent jealous tendency, or upon a placid complacency which negates activity. as a general rule for the average aspirant to discipleship, it may be safely assumed that the past has seen much application of the heart way, and that in this incarnation the mental unfoldment is of prime importance. an ancient scripture says "seek not, oh twice-blessed one, to attain the spiritual essence before the mind absorbs. not thus is wisdom sought. only he who hath the mind in leash, and seeth the world as in a mirror can be safely trusted with the inner senses. only he who knoweth the five senses to be illusion, and that naught remaineth save the two ahead, can be admitted into the secret of the crucifo

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

shed fresh light, temporarily increase the complexity of the subject. but as experiment is made, as people are studied in the laboratories of the psychologists and the psychoanalysts in connection with their ray indications, and as the newer sciences come into wise use and their proper sphere, we shall gain much and the teaching will find corroboration. we shall see emerging a new approach to the ancient truths, and a new mode of investigating humanity. in the meantime let us concentrate upon the clear enunciation of the truth anent the rays, and seek to tabulate, outline and indicate their nature, purpose and effects. the seven rays, being cyclic in appearance, have continuously passed in and out of manifestation and have thus left their mark down the ages upon mankind, and therefore hold

the effort to synchronise effort does not relate so much to the time element as to unity of intent and of purpose- 14- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust there is to be found today in the realm of the intuition much of wonder; this can be contacted. it is now the privilege of the race to contact that "raincloud of knowable things" to which the ancient seer patanjali refers in his fourth book; the race, through its many aspirants, can today precipitate this "raincloud" so that the brains of men everywhere can register the contact. hitherto this has been the privilege of the illumined and rare seer. in this way the new age will be ushered in and the new knowledge will enter into the minds of humanity. this can be practically demonstrated

bject man to a close analysis and study his reactions in these three directions. these seven rays are the seven streams of force issuing from a central energy after (in point of time) that vortex of energy had been set up. spirit and matter became mutually interactive and the form or appearance of the solar system began its process of becoming, a process leading to an eventual being. this idea is ancient and true. we find reference to the seven aeons and the seven emanations and to the life and nature of the seven "spirits which are before the throne of god" in the writings of plato and of all initiates who laid down in ancient times the basic propositions which have guided the human mentality down the ages. these great lives, functioning within the boundaries of the solar system, gathered

e earlier process in all its details- 20- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust they too came into manifestation and in the work of expressing active life, qualified by love and limited by an outward phenomenal appearance, they swept into a secondary activity and became the seven builders, the seven sources of life and the seven rishis of all the ancient scriptures. they are the original psychic entities, imbued with the capacity to express love (which involves the concept of duality, for the loving and the loved, the desiring and the desired, must here be posited) and to emerge from subjective being into objective becoming. we call these seven by various names, as follows: 1. the lord of power or will. this life wills to love, and uses po

ne sincerity are the qualities of this lord, and set their impress upon all that is found within his body of manifestation. advanced esotericists debate as to whether mars is, or is not, the planet through which he manifests. you must remember that only a few of the planets are the bodies of expression of the lords of the rays. there are ten "planets of expression (to use the term employed by the ancient rishis, and only seven ray lives are regarded as the builders of the system. the great mystery, which is finally revealed in the higher initiations, is the relation of a ray to a planet. therefore seek not full information at this time. the influence of this sixth lord is now passing out. 7. the lord of ceremonial order or magic is now coming into power and is slowly but surely making his

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

ristianity has failed and that man does not need the gospel story with its implications of divinity and its urge to service and sacrifice. is the gospel story historically true? is it a mystical tale of great beauty and of real teaching value but nevertheless of no vital import to the intelligent men and women of today, who pride themselves on their reasoning powers and upon their independence of ancient mental trammels and of old and dusty traditions? as to the perfection of the portrayed character of christ there is never any question. the enemies of christianity admit his uniqueness, his basic profundity and his understanding of the hearts of men. they recognise the intelligence of his ideas and sponsor them in their own philosophies. the developments which the carpenter of nazareth bro

e fulfilment of the past and as a stepping-stone to the future, is often forgotten, and this perhaps is one of the reasons why people speak of a failing christianity, and look forward to that spiritual revelation which seems so sorely needed. unless this continuity is emphasised and the place of the christian faith in it, revelation may come and pass unrecognised "there was" we are told "in every ancient country having claims to civilisation, an esoteric doctrine, a system which was designated wisdom, and those who were devoted to its prosecution were first denominated sages, or wise men. pythagoras termed this system. the gnosis or knowledge of things that are. under the noble designation of wisdom, the ancient- 5- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust teachers, the sages o

t that a myth is the summarised belief and knowledge of the past, handed down to us for our guidance and forming the foundation of a newer revelation, and that it is a stepping-stone to the next truth. a myth is a valid and proven truth which bridges, step by step, the gap between the past gained knowledge, the present formulated truth, and the infinite and divine possibilities of the future. the ancient myths and the old mysteries give us a sequential presentation of the divine message as it went forth from god in response to the need of man, down the ages. the truth of one age becomes the myth of the next, but its significance and its reality remain untouched, and require only re-interpretation in the present- 6- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust we are free to choose

. these are astronomical facts, for i am not here speaking of astrological conclusions. in the period when the sun was in aries, we find the frequent appearance of the ram or the scapegoat in the old testament teaching, and the keeping of the passover feast. in the christian age we use the fish symbology, even to eating fish on good friday. the symbol of the aquarian age, as it appears in all the ancient zodiacs, is that of a man bearing a jar of water. the message of that age is one of unity, communion and our relationship as brothers, because we are all the children of the one father. to this age christ pointed in his instructions to his disciples when he told them to go into the city, and said "when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; fo

y accomplished, and christ will again give us the next revelation of divinity. if all that we now know of god is all that can be known, the divinity of god is but a limited matter. what the new formulation of truth will be, who can say? but the light is slowly pouring into men's hearts and minds, and in this lighted radiance they will vision the new truths and arrive at a fresh enunciation of the ancient wisdom. through the lens of the illumined mind man will shortly see aspects of divinity hitherto unknown. may there not be qualities and characteristics of the divine nature which are as yet totally unrecognised and unknown? can there not be revelations of god utterly unprecedented, and for which we have no words or adequate means of expression? the ancient mysteries, so shortly to be rest

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

ve and the outstanding quality of divinity- 4- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust man, the living monad, is the veiled reality, and that which the angel of the presence hides. he is the synthetic expression of the purpose of god, symbolised through revealed, divine quality and manifested through the form. appearance, quality, life again this ancient triplicity confronts us. symbolically speaking, this triplicity can be studied as: 1. man..the angel..the presence. 2. the root..the lotus..the fragrance. 3. the bush..the fire..the flame. the work of evolution, being part of the determination of deity to express divinity through form, is necessarily, therefore the task of revelation, and as far as man is concerned, this revelation works o

owly and gradually, the ray of the personality becomes less dominant, and the ray of the soul steadily assumes prominence. eventually it will be the soul ray that will be expressed, and not the form ray. this personality or form ray then becomes simply the medium of expression through which the quality of the soul can make its presence felt in full power. something of this idea is conveyed in the ancient occult phrase "the lesser fire must be put out by the greater light. a symbol of this can be seen in the power of the sun apparently to put out a little fire when it can pour its heat right into it. it was earlier pointed out that we can profitably use the words, life, quality, appearance in lieu of spirit, soul and body, for they express the same truth. the quality of matter, built up int

er evolutionary cycle of which we know nothing but which is hinted at in a treatise on cosmic fire and in all references to the seven paths which open up before the adept of the fifth initiation. absorption into the one life is the nature of this elevated state of consciousness. freedom from all that is implied in the use of the words form and ego is the major characteristic, and, therefore, many ancient scriptures, when attempting to deal with and explain this supernormal and superlative condition, are forced back into the use of negatives, and the so-called "doctrine of negation. only by indicating what this state or condition of awareness is not, can any idea be conveyed of what it essentially is. the negations thus met with (and frequently misunderstood by the occidental reader) are, t

s the life imprisoned by desire. we are treading the way that leads to the mountain top of isolation, and will find it full of terror. upon that mountain top we must fight the final battle with the dweller on the threshold, only to find that that too is an illusion. that high point of isolation and the battle itself are only illusions and figments of unreality; they are the last stronghold of the ancient glamour, and of the great heresy of separateness. then we, the beatific ones, will eventually find ourselves merged with all that is, in love and understanding. the isolation, a necessary stage, is itself but an illusion. we are treading the way of purification and step by step all that we cherish is removed, lust for form life, desire for love, and the great glamour of hatred. these disap

be added in connection with this building of the antaskarana, and that is the statement of the significant fact that the more people can achieve this linking of the higher and lower aspects of the human nature, the more rapidly will the task of salvaging the world proceed. the more painstakingly and persistently this work is carried forward, the sooner will the hierarchy of the planet resume its ancient task and status in the world, and the sooner will the mysteries be restored and the world function, therefore, more consciously in line with the plan- 46- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust every single unit of the human family who achieves success upon the path of discipleship may be, in himself, relatively of small importance. but t

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

hers i have never met; some i knew well and could understand why they had been chosen, knowing that their dedication to the life of the spirit and their love of humanity warranted the choice; one or two were regarded by me as most unsuitable choices but later i altered my point of view and recognised that a wiser mind than mine was responsible for their inclusion in the ashram. i learnt also that ancient relationships, established in other lives, were also conditioning factors and that some had earned the right to inclusion, even if their spiritual attainments seemed inadequate to the onlooker. a good deal of the teaching given is new in form and some of it is new in fact. one point emerges with clarity and that is: the old rules to which disciples have been subjected down the centuries st

experiment, for those of us who are members of some degree of the hierarchy are necessarily changing the old ways and adapting the old methods to the newer circumstances and to the advance of evolution. many tried disciples and aspirants (should i have said "tired" brother of mine, for i surmise that both words are true) are to be subjected to experiments which will involve the application of the ancient rules in a modern way. disciples in the olden days were the product of more peaceful times. the "chitta (or mind-stuff as patanjali calls it in his famous book of rules) was neither so highly developed nor was it tinctured by so much thought or potentially so illumined. today, knowledge is widespread and many, many people are already thinking for themselves. the material for discipleship w

e what are my goals for you; may i beg you to desist from that constant self-analysis which is such an outstanding characteristic of the introspective, yet ambitious occidental mystic. what, therefore, is the position i take? that i, one of a great group of disciples who from the humblest aspirant up to the highest member of the hierarchy link humanity with the spiritual kingdom can teach you the ancient rules and give suggestions to you so that you may travel more rapidly along the path and arrive at greater usefulness to your fellowmen. there is not the slightest suggestion of authoritative pronouncement by a member of the hierarchy who must be obeyed and whose word is infallible. let this be remembered, otherwise work will not be possible, elements of danger may enter in and the present

themselves and their cooperating initiates. they work primarily upon the inner side. their activities are confined largely to the mental plane and to the scientific use of thought. thus they guide their workers and helpers and influence and direct their working disciples and the world disciples. there is at this time an inner intention of blending the occidental and the oriental approaches to the ancient wisdom and to the hierarchy. cooperation and the mutual interchange of wisdom and of knowledge are essential if this is to be perfected. the objectives of both methods the mystic and the occult are the same. second: it is necessary for working disciples at this time to appreciate the immediate emergency. there is a crisis in the affairs of men. this crisis must be viewed in terms of opport

e voluntarily put yourselves under my tuition. your working under me has been entirely of your own free will and choice. you are subjected to no compulsion. other types of disciples evince willingness to follow instructions but their real difficulty consists in bringing the life into conformity with the desired rhythms. the narrow path, which all disciples have to tread, requires obedience to the ancient rules for disciples. this is given willingly and with eyes open, though no rigid adherence to such rules is ever expected. the disciple grows through intelligently adapting his life to these requirements as far as is reasonably possible and not by adapting the requirements to his life. flexibility within certain limits is always needed but that flexibility must not be set in motion by any

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

uting of france for recognition, are other instances. they all indicate inability to think in larger terms; they are an expression of world irresponsibility; they indicate- 7- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust also the childishness of the race which fails to grasp the extent of the whole of which each nation is a part. war and the constant demand for territorial boundaries, based on ancient history, the holding on to material, national possessions at the expense of other people will seem some day to a more mature race of men like nursery quarrels over some favourite toy. the challenging cry of "this is mine" will some day no longer be heard. in the meantime, this aggressive, immature spirit culminated in the war of 1914-1945. a thousand years hence, history will regard this a

lengthened the war by years. is it not possible that when germany first marched into poland and when france and great britain consequently declared war upon germany, if the entire civilized world of nations (without exception) had likewise declared war and banded together for the defeat of the aggressor, the war would not have lasted as long as it did? interior politics, international jealousies, ancient distrusts and hatreds, fear and a refusal to recognize the facts produced disunity. had all nations seen clearly and renounced their individual selfishness in 1939, the war would have been over much earlier. had all the nations swung into action when japan first went into manchuria or italy into ethiopia, the war which has devastated the entire planet would not have been possible. to that

nation except for commercial profit, for which international legislation is provided. yet all the time humanity is one humanity and the products of the earth belong to all. this wrong attitude has not only fostered the sense of separateness but has led to the exploitation of the weaker groups by the stronger and the wrecking of the economic life of the masses by a mere handful of powerful groups. ancient habits of mass thinking and of mass reaction are difficult to overcome. it is here that the main battleground of the world is found. public opinion will have to be re-educated. the nations are reverting to the deep-seated modes of behaviour and thought which have characterized them for generations. we need, in the general interest, to face up to our past, to recognize the new trends, to re

of the conservatives carry weight and because humanity is tired, almost any action will be taken to ensure a rapid return to the normalcy, demanded by the conservatives, unless those who have the new vision act with promptness and with wisdom and of this there is too little indication at this time- 9- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust france a clamour is arising from france that her ancient glory be recognized, that her ancient task of representing the major, civilizing influence in old europe be remembered, and that france be safeguarded and protected. she demands that nothing be done without consulting her. yet for decades, france has given to the world a picture of great disunity and of political corruption and graft; she has always evidenced a deep love and desire for mat

ts relative unimportance, when seen in true perspective. the only factor that truly matters at this time is humanity itself, and in the face of human agony, human distress, and human destitution, the emphasis upon boundaries is stupidly over-emphatic. adjustments have to be made; boundaries will have to be determined. the ultimate decisions, however, must not be made on the basis of history or of ancient glory, but on the basis of what is best for the peoples involved. they themselves must determine the issue. the world war has been presented by the finest minds and the idealists among the allied nations as being fought ostensibly for human freedom, yet all the great powers entered this war with selfish motives and for self-preservation; this is universally acknowledged. all have a sound a

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

equate to meet men's difficulties or to solve their problems. the coming of the avatar, the advent of a coming one and, in terms of today, the reappearance of the christ are the keynotes of the prevalent expectancy. when the times are ripe, the invocation of the masses is strident enough and the faith of those who know is keen enough, then always he has come and today will be no exception to this ancient rule or to this universal law. for decades, the reappearance of the christ, the avatar, has been anticipated by the faithful in both hemispheres not only by the christian faithful, but by those who look for maitreya and for the boddhisattva as well as those who expect the imam mahdi. when men feel that they have exhausted all their own resources and have come to an end of all their own inn

every eye can look and all men can be affected. therefore, an avatar or a christ comes forth for two reasons: one, the inscrutable and unknown cause prompts him so to do, and the other is the demand or the invocation of humanity itself. an avatar is consequently a spiritual event, coming to us to bring about great changes or major restorations, to inaugurate a new civilisation or to restore the "ancient landmarks" and lead man nearer to the divine. they have been defined as "extraordinary men who from time to time appear to change the face of the world and inaugurate a new era in the destinies of humanity" they come in times of crisis; they frequently create crises in order to bring to an end the old and the undesirable and make way for new and more suitable forms for the evolving life of

of god, the church invisible, the spiritual hierarchy of our planet; it is dependent also upon the steadfastness of the christ's disciples in the world at this time and his initiate-workers all working in the many groups, religious, political and economic. to the above must be added what christians like to call "the inscrutable will of god" that unrecognised purpose of the lord of the world, the ancient of days (as he is called in the old testament) who "knows his own mind, radiates the highest quality of love and focusses his will in his own high place within the centre where the will of god is known" when the christ, the avatar of love, makes his reappearance then will the "sons of men who are now the sons of god withdraw their faces from the shining light and radiate that light upon th

e development of spiritual recognition is the great need today in preparation for his reappearance; no one knows in what nation he will come; he may appear as an englishman, a russian, a negro, a latin, a turk, a hindu, or any other nationality. who can say which? he may be a christian or a hindu by faith, a buddhist or of no particular faith at all; he will not come as the restorer of any of the ancient religions, including christianity, but he will come to restore man's faith in the father's love, in the fact of the livingness of the christ and in the close, subjective and unbreakable relationship of all men everywhere. the facilities of the entire world of contact and relation will be at his disposal; that will be part of the uniqueness of his opportunity and for this he too must prepar

y stage of responsiveness. the forces of regeneration, of reconstruction, of restoration and of resurrection are making their presence felt in all the many groups which are seeking to aid and lift humanity, to rebuild the world, to restore stability and the sense of security and thus (consciously or unconsciously) prepare the way for the coming of the christ. there is also a unique revival of the ancient teaching of the buddha and it is penetrating into the western countries and finding devoted adherents in every land. the buddha is the symbol of enlightenment and there is everywhere today a unique emphasis upon light. countless millions down the ages have recognised the buddha as the light bearer from on high. his four noble truths exposed the causes of human trouble and pointed to the cu

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

ficent influences. they, therefore, account in their totality for all that we see happening around us at this time. in the books which are being written today in an effort to solve the problems of the why and the wherefore of present world conditions, the writers are necessarily dealing only with effects. few there are that can penetrate into the distant world of causes or look back into the that ancient past and see past and present in their true perspective. i, however, seek to deal with causes predisposing, effective, determining, and productive of those events which cause the present state of affairs. i deal with energies; they are concerned with resultant forces. i would remind you here that these effects which are producing so much fear, foreboding and concern are but temporary and w

t in defence of their plans even the most recalcitrant of the nations has to discover some idealistic excuse to put before the other nations when occupied with any infringement of recognised law. this is a fact of great significance to the hierarchy for it indicates a point reached. the major ideas in the world today fall into five categories which it would be well for you to bear in mind: 1. the ancient and inherited ideas which have controlled the racial life for centuries aggression for the sake of possession and the authority of a man or a group or a church which represents the state. for purposes of policy such powers may work behind the scenes but their tenets and motives are easily recognisable selfish ambition and a violently imposed authority. 2. those ideas which are relatively n

e monarchial, the democratic, the totalitarian and the communistic regimes. most of these groups of ideologies have latent in them much beauty, strength and wisdom, and also a profound and valuable contribution to make to the whole. each will eventually see its contribution embodied under the control of the hierarchy of the lords of compassion and the masters of the wisdom. the restoration of the ancient atlantean control by the spiritual forces is still in the future but the aquarian age will see the restitution of this inner and spiritual guidance on a higher turn of the spiral. all this must inevitably be brought about by the work of those who function on one or other of the five controlling rays to which i have referred above. nothing can stop or truly impede their united effect. this

our limited vision) and the obvious possibilities. these are necessarily the equally obvious effects of predisposing causes. only twice before in the history of mankind has this shamballa energy made its appearance and caused its presence to be felt through the tremendous changes which were brought about: 1. when the first great human crisis occurred at the time of the individualisation of man in ancient lemuria. 2. at the time of the great struggle in atlantean days between the "lords of light and the lords of material expression" this little known divine energy now streams out from the holy centre. it embodies in itself the energy which lies behind the world crisis of the moment. it is the will of god to produce certain radical and momentous changes in the consciousness of the race which

great mental trends as does the hierarchy. hence much of your confusion and your difficulty. if we consider these three great planetary centres and their relationships in tabular form we can get the general idea more clearly in mind: i. shamballa. will or power. planetary head centre, the holy city. purpose. plan spiritual pineal gland. life aspect. ruler- sanat kumara, the lord of the world. the ancient of days. melchizedek. ii. the hierarchy. love-wisdom. planetary heart centre. the new jerusalem. consciousness. group unity. ruler- the christ. the world saviour- 12- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust iii. humanity .a ctive intelligence. planetary throat centre. the city, standing foursquare. self-consciousness. creativity. ruler- lucifer. son of the morning. the prodig

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

steful to arouse the latent faculties and requires an effort and a determination not to be swayed by personality reactions. to many it is not easily apparent how the penetration into the meaning of a symbol can provide a means whereby the dormant buddhic or intuitional faculty can be brought into functioning activity. it is a delicate art, this art of symbol reading, of "spiritual reading" as our ancient master, patanjali, calls it. this power to interpret symbols ever precedes true revelation. the comprehension of a truth for which a line or a series of lines composing a symbolic form may stand is not all that has to be done. a good memory may remind you that a series of lines forming a triangle or a series of triangles signifies the trinity, or any series of triplicates within the macroc

hing. this is recorded in your brain, drawing on the resources of your memory. the registering of old information and knowledge anent the figures in a symbol serves to pull your consciousness up on to the mental plane and to focus it there in the world of ideas or of concepts. the concepts exist already upon the concrete levels of the mental plane. they are your mental and racial heritage and are ancient mental forms which you can now employ in order to arrive at meaning and significance. it is an ancient statement of fact, which plutarch expresses for us in the familiar words, that "an idea is a being incorporeal, which has no subsistence of itself, but gives figure and form unto shapeless matter and becomes the cause of the manifestation" the figure and form you have registered with your

guide to your thought, yet stating the problem as you see it, and seeking to see the differences existing between these four aspects of the world glamour. 2. say each day, with care and thought, a very familiar prayer, the lord's prayer. it has many meanings and the trite and usual christian significance is not for you. ponder on this most- 16- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust ancient formula of truth and interpret it entirely in terms of a formula for the dissipation of illusion. write an exegesis on it from this angle, taking it phrase by phrase and regarding it as giving us seven keys to the secret of the elimination of glamour. the formula (which is not essentially a prayer) can be divided as follows: a. invocation to the solar lord. b. seven sentences, embodying se

on of the individual aspirant. this is, of course, necessary, for the mass is made up of the individuals, and in the steady release from the control of these inner delusions will come the eventual clarification of humanity. therefore each of you in this group must of necessity work separately and apart with himself, and learn to induce those conditions of clarity and truth which will overcome the ancient rhythms and deep-seated habits and thus steadily purify the aura. but this has now to be done as a group, and this group constitutes one of the first of the exoteric groups with which it is intended to work in the new age. through the activity of such groups, the world glamour will be dissipated, but first of all the aspirant must learn to deal with individual and group glamour. it is nece

of the etheric plane, we have on the mental plane masses of sharply indicated thoughtforms of a particular quality and note and tone, around which are grouped lesser thoughtforms, created by those who respond to these forms, and to their note, quality and tone. similarities are then seen to exist which constitute channels or avenues for the magnetic drawing power of the more potent thoughtforms. ancient theologies in modern garb, fixed presentations of half truth, the wild thinking of various world groups, and many similar emanating sources have down the ages produced the world of illusion and those mental states which have held humanity prisoner to wrong concepts and thoughts. so many are these thought producing illusions that the effect in the world today has been to cause a general div

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

energies galvanise these three centres into a new and increased activity. invocation is arising all the time between these centres and producing a consequent evocation of impressing energies. in these seven statements, you have depicted a pattern of the present planetary work or the present logoic thesis. an involutionary alignment (the guarantee of future successful alignments) constitutes most ancient history; an evolutionary alignment in which all three centres are involved is constantly producing an interplay of energies as well as a constantly successful impression of one centre upon another. humanity, as the throat centre of the planetary logos and the prime planetary creative agency (which modern science demonstrates, invokes the heart centre, the hierarchy, and then receives the n

always composed of the physical ethers, but become upon the path of discipleship the vehicles of the cosmic ethers. to retain the picture with clarity, it might be well to consider very briefly the four aspects of the centres as i have listed them above, or that totality which they present to the eye of the see-er. these are: 1. the point at the centre. this is the "jewel in the lotus" to use the ancient oriental appellation; it is the point of life by means of which the monad anchors itself upon the physical plane, and is the life principle therefore of all the transient vehicles developed, undeveloped or developing. this point of life contains within itself all possibilities, all potentialities, all experiences and all vibratory activities. it embodies the will-to-be, the quality of magn

greater form of the solar system which is, as we know, esoterically portrayed as a twelve-petalled lotus. this lotus, the earth, is responsive to the many entering energies with which i dealt at some length in my book upon esoteric astrology*(16) at the heart of this vast sea of energies is to be found that cosmic consciousness to whom we give the name of sanat kumara, the lord of the world, the ancient of days. it is his will-to-be which brought his manifested form into the tangible arena of life; it is his will-to-good which activates the law of evolution and carries his form, with the myriad lesser forms of which it is composed, on to the ultimate glory which he alone visions and knows. it is his consciousness and his sensitive response to all forms and to all states of being and to al

m. trained disciples are engrossed with the work to be done, and the ashram as an ashram plays little part in their thinking; they are so preoccupied with the task ahead and with the need of humanity and of these to be served that they seldom think of the ashram or of the master at its centre. they are an integral part of the ashramic consciousness and their conscious occupation is called, in the ancient writings "the emanating of that which flows through them, the teaching of the doctrine of the heart which is the force of truth itself, the radiating of the light of life, borne upon the stream to which the non-initiate gives the name `the light of love" the members of the ashram constitute a united channel for the new energies which are, at this time, entering the world; these energies po

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

a theory or suggestion and to test out conclusions over the course of a few years. if you can do this, there may come to you an awakening of the intuition which will translate modern astrology into something of real moment and significance to the world. it is intuitional astrology which must eventually supersede what is today called astrology, thus bringing about a return to the knowledge of that ancient science which related the constellations and our solar system, drew attention to the nature of the zodiac and informed humanity as to the basic interrelations which govern and control the phenomenal and subjective worlds- 3- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. three basic statements. the statement is frequently made that astrology is a

iously enough, upon illusion for, as well you know, the zodiac is naught but the imaginary path of the sun through the heavens, and this as it appears from the standpoint of our totally insignificant planet. the sun is not, as stated, in any sign of the zodiac. it simply appears to be so as it passes between our little sphere, the earth, and the constellations at any particular time or season. in ancient days it was believed that the earth was the centre of the solar system and that around it revolved the sun and all the other planets. this was the exoteric knowledge and position, though not the esoteric understanding. later, when further discoveries brought more light to the human mind, our planet was decentralised and the truth was more clearly seen, though much remains as yet to be disc

today unconscious, or at least only registering and sensing the inner reality in which you live and move and have your being- 5- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust this brings me to the third statement, which is so basic and fundamental that i would ask you to pause and contemplate it, even though you grasp not its full implications as yet. the ancient wisdom teaches that "space is an entity" it is with the life of this entity and with the forces and energies, the impulses and the rhythms, the cycles and the times and seasons that esoteric astrology deals. h.p.b. stated this in the secret doctrine. i would remind you that there is an astrological key to the secret doctrine which cannot yet be given in completeness. i can, however, give y

contribution of our earth's etheric body to the larger whole. this we will consider later, but i felt the necessity of calling your attention to it at this time. another point which should here be noted is that the influence of the moon is purely symbolic in- 8- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust nature and in effect and is simply the result of ancient thought and teaching (descended to us from lemurian times) and is not based upon any true radiation or influence. in those far off times, antedating even lemuria and constituting in lemurian days simply an ancient tradition, the moon appeared to be a living vital entity. but i would have you bear definitely in mind that today the moon is nothing more than a dead form. it has no emanation a

ind that today the moon is nothing more than a dead form. it has no emanation and no radiation of any kind and, therefore, has no effect of any kind. the moon, from the angle of the esoteric knower, is simply an obstruction in space an undesirable form which must some day disappear. in esoteric astrology, the effect of the moon is noted as a thought effect and as the result of a powerful and most ancient thoughtform; nevertheless, the moon has no quality of her own and can transmit nothing to the earth. let me reiterate: the moon is a dead form; it has no emanation at all. that is why the moon is spoken of in the ancient teaching as "veiling either vulcan or uranus" this hint or inference has always been here and astrologers would do well to experiment with this suggestion i have made anen

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

tion. i twice (whilst living and working in great britain) took part in an extraordinary ceremony and it was nearly two decades after my participation that i discovered what it was all about. the ceremony in which i took part, i eventually found out, actually takes place every year at the time of the "full moon of may" it is the full moon of the hindu calendar month of vaisakha (taurus) under its ancient name. this month is of vital importance to all buddhists and the first- 24- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust day of this month is the national holiday known as the hindu new year's day. this tremendous event takes place each year in the himalayas. it is held in a valley and is not a mythical, subconscious happening but a real, physical plane occurrence. i found mysel

there. it dawned on me then how intensely difficult a thing it is to translate correctly. one of the words constantly occurring in occult books is the word "path" meaning the way back to our source, to god, and to the spiritual centre of all life. when translating it into french, what word shall we use? le chemin? la rue? le sentier? or what? when, therefore, you endeavour to translate a book as ancient as the new testament into english, how can there be such a thing as verbal inspiration? all that you probably have is an old translation from the aramaic or hebrew into ancient greek, and from the greek into latin, and from the latin into old english and thence, at a much later date, into the standard st. james version. the same is true of biblical translations into all the many languages

me for "brandy" and had to reprint, making christ say "i am living water "eau vivante" which somehow is not exactly the same thing. translations of the bible have passed through many hands; they are the result of the theological thinking of many monks and translators. hence the endless disputes by theologians over significances and meanings. hence, also, the probably incorrect translation of very ancient terms and hence, also, the well meant but crude interpolations of the early christian monks who tried to render into their mother tongue these ancient writings. i realise all this now but in those days the english bible was infallibly correct and i knew nothing about translation difficulties. this was my state of mind when a great change took place in my life. my sister announced her inten

wn to thousands of people in my public lectures. the next phase of the lesson was presented to me in india. i had gone to umballa to open the- 48- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust soldiers home there and had taken with me my old personal bearer, a native called bugaloo. i expect i have not spelt his name right, but it is of no moment. i believe he really loved me. he was an ancient gentleman with a long, white beard and he never let anyone do anything for me if he were anywhere around; looking after me with the most meticulous care, travelling everywhere with me, caring for my room and bringing me my breakfast every day. i was standing one day on the verandah of our quarters in mumballa, looking out on the road in front of the compound and at the countless hordes and

me. she had heard my story the story of a bewildered, martyred saint; at least that is how i then regarded myself. she sent me to bed that night and told me that she would see me the next morning. after breakfast she told me that she saw no real reason why, if i wanted to get married, i should not get married, provided the whole matter was handled with discretion. the situation required what that ancient scripture of india, the bhagavad gita, calls "skill in action" she loved me and petted me and told me not to worry. i was too tired to care much in any case and certainly too tired to have any ideas as to skill in action. i was aghast, and realised that my marvellous, heroic, spiritual sacrifice for the sake of the work was being regarded as quite unnecessary. i felt let down. i faced a ma

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

the atonement and of the virgin birth have been misinterpreted and taught by the western theologian. the real truth bears little resemblance to our modern formulations. i am, therefore, seriously handicapped when dealing with the subject of disease from the angle of karma. it is difficult for me to convey to you anything of the truth as it really exists, owing to the pre-conceived ideas as to the ancient law of cause and effect which are necessarily in your mind. when i say to you that the doctrine of emergent evolution and the modern theories of the work of a catalyst upon two substances which when brought into relation with each other under the effect of the catalyst produce a third and different substance carry in them much of the truth anent karma, will you understand? i question it. w

d itself upon the minds of men; such a law exists, but it is only an aspect of a greater law, and its power can be, as we know, relatively offset, for each time that we see an aeroplane soaring overhead, we see a demonstration of the offsetting of this law by mechanical means, symbolising the ease with which it can be surmounted by human beings. if they could but realise it, they are learning the ancient technique of which the power to levitate is one of the easiest and simplest initial exercises. the law of consequences is not the inevitable and set affair which modern thought surmises, but is related to the laws of thought far more closely than has been believed; towards an understanding of this, mental science has been groping. its orientation and purposes are right and good and hopeful

avoidance of medical technicalities will be deliberate, though we shall refer often to the physical body and to the diseases of which it is a prey. secondly, i seek today to give you another of the laws of healing, as well as one of the rules for the healer. study these with care. law ii disease is the product of, and subject to, three influences. first, a man's past, wherein he pays the price of ancient error. second, his inheritance, wherein he shares with all mankind those tainted streams of energy which are of group origin. thirdly, he shares with all the natural forms that which the lord of life imposes on his body. these three influences are called "the ancient law of evil sharing" this must give place some day to that new law of ancient dominating good which lies behind all that god

ehicles of the majority of men, only awaiting predisposing conditions in order to manifest. they might be regarded as group diseases. 3. diseases which are, curiously enough, accidental. to these a man falls heir when, for instance, he succumbs to some infectious or contagious complaint. 4. diseases inherent in the soil. of these as yet but little is known. the soil of our earth, however, is very ancient, and is impregnated with disease germs which take their toll of the vegetable, animal and human kingdoms, manifesting differently in each, yet being due basically to the same causes. 5. diseases which are the difficulties of mysticism. these are the peculiar ills and complaints which attack the disciples and aspirants of the world. these can be traced in every case to the pouring in of ene

ion of those reactions which produce discomfort, disease or death. in the three laws which i have given you and which you now have before you for consideration, it is obvious that the following facts emerge. these should form the basis of your reflection: 1. disease is the result of the blocking of the free flow of the life of the soul. 2. it is the product, or the result, of three influences: a. ancient error, emanating from the past history of the person involved. b. human taints, inherited because one is a member of the human family. c. planetary evil, imposed upon all forms on earth by the basic condition, and by time. 3. it is conditioned by the forces emanating from that plane whereon a man's consciousness is primarily centred. to the above statements should be added a further fact

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

ahead of us. the time to resynthesize the objective and subjective, the extrovert and the introvert civilizations and to achieve a great orchestration of culture is now. japan was not aggressive until the country learned the trick from the west. before her doors were forced, her arts and philosophy were in tune with oriental tradition. when she adopted western technology, she threw overboard her ancient culture. what happened in japan can happen in the rest of the orient, but whereas japan was a relatively small country, china, india and their neighbors are vast and populous. heaven help us if they re-enact the history of japan. our activity in the resynthesizing of the world must include, through our own efforts to understand and appreciate, an appeal to the orient to preserve and develo

ated as explicitly as possible. the next step is to test the validity of the principles in concrete applications. the testing must be done in terms of operational techniques relevant to the hindu psychology, rather than by western positivistic procedures. until this program has been given a fair trial, it is a waste of time to attempt to prejudge the issue. yet it is not necessary to consider the ancient east and the modern west approaches as two mutually exclusive alternatives. in some instances the approaches are merely two "languages" for stating universal truths about human nature and we are not faced with an either-or antithesis. intertranslation may reduce the strangeness of terminology. for example, the tibetan's view that "meditation is thinking things through" is good dewey doctri

the three aspects of the mind nature: between the soul and the lower mind, thus producing at-one-ment between soul and personality; between the lower mind, the soul and the higher mind. for this the race is now ready, and for the first time in the career of humanity the bridging work can go forward on a relatively large scale. on this i need not enlarge, for it concerns the technicalities of the ancient wisdom, on which i have given you much in my other books. vii. education is therefore the science of the antahkarana. this science and this term is the esoteric way of expressing the truth of this bridging necessity. the antahkarana is the bridge the man builds through meditation, understanding and the magical creative work of the soul between the three aspects of his mind nature. therefor

but this i feel the need constantly to reiterate. in the work of the evolutionary cycle, however, man has to repeat what god has already done. he must himself create, in both the world of consciousness and of life. like a spider, man spins connecting threads, and thus bridges and makes contact with his environment, thereby gaining experience and sustenance. the spider symbol is often used in the ancient occult books and the scriptures of india in connection with this activity of the human being. the threads which man creates are triple and with the two basic threads which have been created by the soul, constitute the five types of energy which make man a conscious human being. the triple threads created by man are anchored in the solar plexus, the head and the heart. when the astral body

significantly emotional in reactions to beauty, to the terror evoked by divinity and to the emotional characteristics of god, to the sense of light and to wonder. the mysterious, the sense of awe, the following blindly of some recognised "sensitive" of a higher order than the ordinary human being, and the interpretation of god and nature in terms of feeling-perception these laid the basis of that ancient civilisation and have largely coloured our present racial attitudes, at least- 31- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust up until the advent of christ, who wrought great changes in the human consciousness and ushered in a new civilisation. children are still largely atlantean in their consciousness; it is with them a form of recapitulation, analogous to the prenatal stage; th

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

with the simple statement as to the task which all disciples of the masters throughout the world are engaged in undertaking and which you also should consciously consider. it is the task of confronting the dweller on the threshold in your own life and also in the group life, and then from that vantage point of strength face that dweller on behalf of humanity and thus aid humanity to vanquish this ancient evil. to do this presupposes crisis in your life and in the life of humanity. the handling of crises is the hallmark of the disciple, and every crisis met and rightly handled provides (once the difficulty is occultly- 10- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust "under the feet) the place from which an extended vision can be gained, fresh knowledge can flow in and

ether: together to face the dweller and triumph; together to arrive at understanding; together to stand before the presence because the angel's light reveals "that which the eye has never seen" together to walk the path of revelation; together to serve and together to aid the faltering steps of humanity, the world aspirant; together to stand with your backs to the light because you comprehend the ancient aphorism which states "he who faces the light and stands within its radiance is blinded to the issues of the world of men; he passes on the lighted way to the great centre of absorption. but he who feels the urge to pass that way, yet loves his brother on the darkened path, revolves upon the pedestal of light and- 11- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust turns

ically and need not be regarded as a complicated technicality. do the required meditation faithfully and correctly and the results will follow spontaneously. ii. unfold to you and reveal the techniques of work, preparatory to initiation. i referred to this earlier (in vol. i, page 99 "as time goes on, i shall bridge between the old techniques and the newer modes of training by using a part of the ancient technique, now becoming somewhat obsolete, and give you hints as to the nature and methods of educating accepted disciples in the processes of initiation" you will note, therefore, that it is my intention to give you such hints. this i shall do from the angle of initiation and in preparation for the second or the third initiation. bear this in mind. hitherto i have not taught you from that

tion" you will note, therefore, that it is my intention to give you such hints. this i shall do from the angle of initiation and in preparation for the second or the third initiation. bear this in mind. hitherto i have not taught you from that particular angle, but i have instructed you as accepted disciples in training for preparation a much earlier stage. these hints i will convey to you in the ancient symbolic formulas which will require much deep reflection on your part and an effort to evoke the intuition and thus arrive at the three meanings which they hold for you, and for disciples like you. there are literally seven meanings, but i would advise you to confine yourself to the comprehension of the first three. there will be one meaning for your personality, indicating certain brain

s will emerge for which you must be prepared and for which you should now begin to prepare others. these are: 1. there will be a great settling back by mankind in an effort to find security, to obliterate the effects of war from their troubled minds, to forget that which has happened, to return to the familiar, and to re-establish the old ways of life. human beings forget easily, and besides this ancient habit, humanity is very tired. get ready to deal with this, for it must not happen if it can in any way be prevented. 2. there will also come the cessation of the "great sounds of the material aspects" the sounds of war, the noise of explosion, and the cry of suffering humanity. this will create a curious false peace, but it will at the same time create a channel of approach for new spirit

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ay no more- 15- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust all of you have read the plan as it is embodied in the pamphlet, and the challenge to faith and the appeal to your service is before you. the next two years will see the decision as to whether the fusion of the inner and the outer groups of world servers can be made, or whether more time must elapse before the earlier ancient cooperation between the hierarchy and humanity can be re-established. i speak with love and almost anxiety, and with a wider knowledge of the present urgency than you can possibly have. i couch what i have to say to you in the form of certain questions, which i ask that you should put to yourselves with quietness and sincerity. 1. do i really and in truth desire the establishment of this c

anity of our present period. they represent culture and understanding, no matter where it is found, or in what class or race. 2. the instinctual nature of animal-man (found active among those who had not reached the stage of any conscious aspiration) was suddenly stimulated or vitalised by the coming into expression of the first group and the directed attention of the hierarchy, working under the ancient law that "energy follows thought" thus gradually, with a remarkable rapidity, instinct became blended into, or resolved into, its higher expression the intellect. thus in due course of time a large group of animal-men became human beings. they today represent civilisation and the masses of ordinary intelligent people, educated under the mass systems of the present time, able occasionally t

that together will determine the trend of world affairs. to repeat briefly: 1. the first and the most powerful force is that pouring into the world from shamballa, the planetary centre where the will of god is known. only twice in our planetary history has this shamballa energy made its presence felt directly: the first time, when the great human crisis occurred at the individualisation of man in ancient lemuria; the second time, in atlantean days in the great struggle between the lords of light and the lords of material form, also called the dark forces. today, this force streams out from the holy centre; it embodies the will aspect of the present world crisis and its two subsidiary effects or qualities are: a. the destruction of that which is undesirable and hindering in the present worl

asis is retained in the wrong aspect from the point of view of the unfoldment attained or when that which has been used and developed to the necessary point, holds the life or consciousness too long. hence- 49- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust my brothers, the beneficent nature of death. the forces of darkness are powerful energies, working to preserve that which is ancient and material; hence they are pre-eminently the forces of crystallisation, of form preservation, of the attractiveness of matter, and of the lure of that which is existent in the form life of the three worlds. they consequently block deliberately the inflow of that which is new and life-giving; they work to prevent the understanding of that which is of the new age; they endeavour to preserv

ds of years ago. it is these facts (unknown to the modern jew) which has militated against him down the years and made it possible for the forces of separativeness and of hate, to use the jewish race to stir up world difficulty, and thus bring to a crisis the basic human problem of separation. when humanity has solved the jewish problem (with the understanding cooperation of the jew) and overcome ancient antipathies and hatreds, it will do so by fusing the problem in one vast humanitarian situation. when that happens, the problem will be rapidly solved and one of the major difficulties will disappear off the face of the earth. racial fusion will then be possible. our earth humanity and the group of human beings who are far more ancient in their origin than we are, will form one humanity an

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

-development, the son, in its turn, becomes the feminine or negative aspect and, demonstrating as the psyche, enables the initiate to bring into expression another divine aspect that of the will. until the fourth initiation is undergone, it is the soul as a "focal point for descending light and for ascending radiance" this dual activity reveals the nature of the will. note how this phrase from an ancient writing describes the antahkarana. it is not possible in these brief instructions to deal adequately with the will aspect of divinity, nor would it profit at this time. aspirants have to learn the nature of the will by the power of inner- 30- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust illumination and by certain intelligent recognitions

hen the personality is an integrated and functioning whole and the soul is beginning to control it. it is an accumulative tension arrived at through many lives. this process is expressed in the masters' archives as follows- 36- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust you must remember that these symbols are an attempt on my part to translate ancient signatures in modern occidental type. the only one which is the same in all languages is, esoterically, the a.u.m. 4. then comes a point of tension from which the man eventually achieves liberation from the three worlds and stands as a free soul; he is then a point within the circle the point indicating the point of tension from which he now works, and the circle the sphere of his self-ini

n of the divine purpose. there is a definite distinction between purpose and will; it is subtle indeed, but quite definite to the advanced initiate, and therefore the dualistic nature of our planetary manifestation and our solar expression appear even in this. the members of the council at shamballa recognise this distinction and therefore divide themselves into two groups which are called in the ancient parlance, registrants of the purpose and custodians of the will. will is active. purpose is passive, waiting for the results of the activity of the will. these two groups are reflected in hierarchical circles by the nirmanakayas or the planetary contemplatives, and the custodians of the plan. the function of the registrants of the purpose is to keep the channel open between our- 45- a trea

tion of the objective. like all other divine qualities, it has its material counterpart, and that is why 666 is regarded as the number of the beast or of materialism, the number of the dominance of the three worlds prior to the process of reorientation and the expression of developed idealism and purpose. the third aspect expresses itself through pure materialism, and hence the three sixes. in an ancient book on numbers the initiate is defined as "the one who has experienced and expressed 666 and found it naught; who has dropped the 6 and become the 66, and thus has found himself upon the way; later, again, he drops the 6 and becomes the perfected 6 form, the instrument and expression of spirit" the number 24 is of deep interest, expressing as it does the double 12 the greater and the less

the activity of the buddha at the may full moon and that of the christ at the following june full moon. their united activity serves to bring about a much closer approach between the lord of the world and the hierarchy, via his four representatives: the buddha, the christ, the manu, and the mahachohan the five points of energy which are creating the five-pointed star of humanity at this time. an ancient rule rule iv for applicants gives us in perfect wording the nature of the urge which prompts the present activity of the christ. he has accomplished his task as god the saviour. the fourth rule, as it is given to all applicants and probationary disciples, gives his work the following definition: let the disciple tend the evocation of the fire, nourish the lesser lives and thus keep the whe

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

nd again. dull is the understanding but in the halls of discipline, found in each section of the circle's cosmic sweep, the truth is slowly grasped; the needed lesson learnt; the nature purified and taught until the cross is seen- that fixed and waiting cross which crucifies the sons of men, stretched out on the crosses of those who serve and save. from out the mass of men, one man stood forth in ancient days and caught the great presiding elder's watching eye, he who eternally presides within the council chamber of the lord. he turned to one who stood, close at his hand, and said "who is that soul upon the way of life, whose light can now be dimly seen" quickly the answer came "that is the soul who, on the way of life, experiences and seeks the clear light which shines from the high place

candidate. give him his labors to perform and place his name upon the tablets of the living way [3] the tibetan (djwhal khul. foreword the purpose of this study the intense interest evinced at this time in the subject of the spiritual life is in itself the warrant for such a study as this series of articles purposes. in defiance of the fact that academic and theological religion has no longer its ancient appeal and in spite of the revolt against organized religion, the urge towards spiritual realities has never been so keen as now. the day of empirical experience on a large scale is now with us, and men and women everywhere are refusing any longer to believe and blindly accept, because they are determined to know. acceptance of imposed dogmas is now giving place to experiment, and a divine

lindly accept, because they are determined to know. acceptance of imposed dogmas is now giving place to experiment, and a divine self-determination, based on a realized unity with the life in which we live and move and have our being, is taking the place of credulity and superstition. the problem of every teacher today is to discover new ways in which to express the old truths, and so present the ancient formulas for spiritual development that they will acquire new and vivid life. in both hemispheres there have been many books written on the subject of the path of discipleship, the path of holiness, and the path of illumination. the restatement of the problems of that universal path and of its inherent difficulties is not warranted unless the application can be modern and practical. it mus

ogress of the soul from ignorance to wisdom, from material desire to spiritual achievement that the end may be visioned from the beginning and intelligent cooperation with soul purpose take the place of blind endeavor? when this comes about, the pilgrim can proceed upon his way with his face turned towards the light, and irradiated with joy. the story of the dramatic experiences of that great and ancient son of god, hercules- 6- the labours of hercules or herakles, will be found to give us just such a synthetic picture. it leaves untouched no phase in the life of the aspirant and yet links him up with cosmic enterprise. its theme will be found to be so inclusive that all of us, struggling in our present modern life, can make application to ourselves of the tests and trials, the failures an

ides, which was changed to hercules after he had undergone a strange experience, and before he started forth upon his labors. the name hercules was originally herakles, which signifies "the glory of hera. hera represents psyche, or the soul, so his name embodied his mission, which was to manifest forth in active work on the physical plane the glory and the power of his innate divinity. one of the ancient scriptures of india says "by mastery of the binding life comes radiance" and it was this mastery of the imprisoning form which was the glorious consummation of all the undertakings of hercules. we are told that he had a divine father and an earthly mother and so, as with all sons of god, we find the same basic symbology emerging. they typify in their persons the essential duality of god in

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

ers of the hebrew alphabet; dividing them into a triad, a heptad and a dodecad; three mother letters a, m, and sh are referred to primeval air, water and fire; seven double letters are referred to the planets and the sevenfold division of time, etc: and the twelve simple letters are referred to the months, zodiacal signs and human organs. modern criticism tends to the conclusion that the existing ancient versions were compiled about a.d. 200. the "sepher yetzirah" is mentioned in the talmuds, both of jerusalem and of babylon; it was written in the neo-hebraic language, like the mishna. the "zohar" or" sohar" spelled in hebrew zhr or zuhr "the book of splendour" or of "light" is a collection of many separate treatises on the deity, angels, souls and cosmogony. its authorship is ascribed to

t. canon, by collecting the twelve minor prophets into one treatise; ruth they added to judges; ezra to nehemiah; while the two books each of samuel, kings, and chronicles, they called one each. the canon of thirty-nine works was fixed in the time of ezra. returning to the books which illustrate the kabalah, whatever may be the authenticity of their alleged origins, it cannot be denied that those ancient volumes, sepher yetzirah and zohar, contain a system of spiritual philosophy of clear design, deep intuition and far-reaching cosmologic suggestions; that are well worthy of the honour of receiving a special name and of founding a theological body of doctrine--the kabalah. the bulwark and main foundation of the public hebrew religion has always been the pentateuch, five treatises attribute

e of the people. the kernel of spiritual philosophy which is lacking in the old testament as a religious book may be the essential core of the kabalah; for these kabalistic dogmas are hebraic, and they are spiritual, and they are sublime in their grandeur; and the old testament read by their light becomes a volume worthy of thc acceptance of a nation. i speak of the essentials of the kabalah, the ancient substratum of the kabalah. i grant that in many extant treatises these primal truths have been obscured by generations of editors, by visionary and often crude additions, and by the vagaries of oriental imagery; but the keynotes of a great spiritual divine concealed power, of its emanations in manifestation, of its energising of human life, of the prolonged existence of human souls, and of

she reveals her features and tells all her love, this is sod, association in secret, a pe p 80 tzaddi tz 90 qoph q 100 resh r 200 shin sh 300 tau t, th 400 mystery. the late dr. anna kingsford and edward maitland were notable kabalists who always insisted on the concealed meanings underlying the ordinary sense of the old hebrew writings; and the late h. p. blavatsky used to declare that the truly ancient texts of ancient religions were susceptible of explanations on seven planes of thought. the kabalists discovered deep meanings in each hebrew letter, common and finals, and found secrets in large letters, misplaced letters and in words spelled in unusual manners. at different times they represented god by an aleph, a; or by a yod, i; or by a shin; or by a point; or by a point within a circ

f king solomon" is of course a mediaeval fraud. the hebrew letters are also associated with the twenty-two trumps of the tarot pack of cards; these cards have been much used for purposes of divination. the gipsies of southern europe use these cards for fortune-telling. the french author court de gebelin (1773-1782) declared that these trump cards as mystical emblems were derived from the magic of ancient egypt. occult science allots each card to a number, a letter and a natural object or force,-the planets, zodiacal signs, elements, etc "the sanctum regnum of the tarot trumps" edited by myself can be consulted. dr. encausse of paris, who writes under the pseudonym of "papus" has also a work relating to the tarots and gives a kabalistic attribution of the trump cards which rosicrucians cons

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

bols of the projection of light which is symbolic of their wands. complete symbol of r.c. on the breast is the symbol of balance and equilibrium. it is the lamen of the rose and cross. it consists of twenty-two petals (2+ 2= 4= the tetragrammaton. seven planets, five elements, and three alchemical principles are all formed on the symbol of the perfected self, the cross. 22 paths+ 9 planets (seven ancient plus caput and cauda draconis+ 5 elements+ 3 alchemical principles= 39= 12, 1+ 2= 3, the number of the supernals. it is also a symbol of the triangle, the two con-dividing, the one reconciling. it is the reconciled one that in a mystical sense is buried and alive in the vault. thirty-nine also equals i h v h+ a ch d. in all three are sixty-one symbols of the rose cross lamen, the number of

by the persistent. many are called to adepthood, only a few achieve it. still, fewer that reach adepthood are capable of maintaining it in a constant upward ascent. the vault take note that the forty squares show the ten in the four worlds or letters of the name, hwhy. so many who claim to understand the symbolism of the vault have never looked behind the veil and the blinds set forth by our more ancient fraters and sorors. the cut in the tradition of the ancients, blood must be shed. it symbolizes that our adepts now mix or pull their blood together as one. final close the one hundred and twenty is formulated, and the guardians are called forth. the holy scribe is asked to record all in his scrolls. the triangle of the supernals is formulated, and lvx signs close the whole with glory, the

ANTINOMIANISM

tism in the post modern era taking liberally from several areas of philosophical and spiritual inquiry. existentialism, relativism, antinomianism, hermeticism, all share ideas which are synthesized into the lhp conception. tracing the roots of these ideas we find hints and glimpses contained in the extant thoughts of certain gnostic sects, the graeco/roman egyptian philosophies and aspects of the ancient egyptian philosophical and religious cults. particularly we see this in the reflections of the ancient setian priesthoods of egypt which have been integrated into other lines of philosophical thought. as previously stated, the differentiation between the lhp and the rhp is one of intent. for instance, in the church of rome (catholic) ritual is utilized. all the elements- altar, bell, candl

al process. understanding the above statement, everything that initiatory systems have promised can be within the individuals grasp. higher consciousness, wisdom, the ability to "do" or accomplish what one envisions for themselves all become within reach. it would not be too far of a stretch to infer that certain aspects of psychology rather than being a relatively "new" science are actually very ancient. the intent of these methodologies being transformative- developed to alter the way in which one perceives their internal and external environments for the purpose of accomplishment. the functional prosthesis of antinomianism the function of antinomianism is to dissent from established religious, cultural and social ideas that are often not the result of personal experience. the purpose of

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

lusmakes the seven chiefs before thebes swear by fear, mars, and bellona.mem. acad. of inscriptions, v. 9.appendix.comments on the foregoing t exts. 31 hence the saying that to know all would be to forvive all; which may be nine-tenths true, butthereisa tenth of responsible guilt. 32 friedrich, symbolik, p. 283.(33) i am here reminded, by a strange coincidence, that i having rediscovered the very ancient andlost art of the hinese how to make bottles or vases on which inscriptions &c, appeared when winewas poured into them, communicated the discovery on the spot where i made it to the brother ofsignor castellani; sir austin layard, who had sent for him to hear and judge of it, being present.signor castellani the younger was overseer of the glass-works a(sic) murano, in which i made thedisco

may imagine what the case would have been as regards german fairy-tales if nothinghad survived to a future day except the collections of grimm and musaeus. the world would fall intothe belief that these constituted all the works of the kind which had ever existed, when, in fact, theyform only a small part of the whole. and folklore was unknown to classic authors: there is really noevidence in any ancient latin writer that he gathered traditions and the like among the vulgar, asmen collect at present. they all made books entirely out of books there being still a few left ofthe same sort of literati.chapter i. 3 legare, the binding and paralysing human faculties by means of witchcraft.chapter ii. 4 there is an evident association here of the body of the firefly (which must resemble a grain o

o little change among the peasantry. but legends and spells in families ofhereditary witches are far more likely to live than fashions in art, yet even the latter have been keptsince 2000 years. thus, as e. neville rolfe writes: the late signor castellani, who was the first toreproduce with fidelity the jewellery found in the tombs of etruria and greece, made up his mind thatsome survival of this ancient and exquisite trade must still exist somewhere in italy. he accordinlymade diligent search. and in an out of the way village discovered goldsmiths who made ornamentsfor the peasants, which in their character indicated a strong survival of early etruscan art. 33 and here i would remark, that where i have written perhaps a little too bitterly of the indifference ofscholars to the curious tra

donna. the worship of diana, as he says, prevailed very extensively. so much so, thatwhen christianity superseded paganism, much of the heathen symbolism was adapted to the newrites, and the transition from the worship of diana to that of the madonna was made comparativelysimple. mr. rolfe speaks of the key, rue, and verbena as symbols of diana; of all of these i haveincantations, apparently very ancient, and identified with diana. i have often found ruein houses inflorence, and had it given to me as a special favour. it is always concealed in some dark corner,because to take any away is to take luck. the bronze frog was an emblem of diana; hence the latinproverb, he who loves a frog regards it as diana. it was made till recent times as an amulet. ihave one as a paper-weight now before me

ior angels balls. theyare indeed far from being unknown in any of the great cities of the world. a few years ago a sundaynewspaper in an american city publshed a detailed account of them in the dance-houses of thetown, declaring that they were of very frequent occurrence, which was further verified to me by menfamiliar with them.a very important point to all who regard the finds or discoveries of ancient tradition as of importance,is that a deep and extensive study of the italian witch-traditions which i have collected, a compari-son of them one with the other, and of the whole with what resembles it in the writings of ovid andother mythologists, force the conviction (which i have often expressed, but not too frequently) thatthere are in these later records many very valuable and curious r

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

ther knights to the isles of scotland, disguised as operative masons. they remained there and under the same veil the templars continued to exist in secret from generation to generation under the shadow of the mythical mount heredom of kilwinning. to whatever date the old dreams ascribe it, when emblematic freemasonry emerged it was- ex hypothesi-a product of the union between knights templar and ancient scottish masonry. such is the story told. the strict observance was founded by baron von hund in germany between about 1751 and 1754 or 1755, and is usually regarded as the first masonic chivalry which put forward the story of templar perpetuation. i have accepted this view on my own part, but subject to his claim at its value- if any- that he had been made a knight of the temple in france

grade system. i am in a position to reflect some light for the relief of these complications by reference to dutch archives which have come to my knowledge. the date of the chapter's foundation remains uncertain, but it was in activity between 1756 and 1763, so that it was not taken over- as gould suggests- by those masonic emperors to whom we are indebted for the first form of the scottish rite, ancient and accepted. it is not impossible that its foundation is referable to the first of these dates, when it superposed on the three craft grades as follows (i) grade of scottish master of st. andrew of the thistle, being the fourth grade of masonry "in which allegory dissolves (2) grade of sublime knight of god and of his temple, being the fifth and last grade of free masonry. at a later peri

list of mss, and there is no need to say that it occurs in the nomenclature of ragon. it is numbered 69 in the archives of the metropolitan chapter of france, and 8 in the rite of the philalethes: they may or may not refer to the same ritual as that which i have summarised here. there is no means of knowing. in any case the 36th grade of mizraim and the 34th of memphis, which became no. 13 in the ancient and primitive rite, is to be distinguished utterly: it is called knight of the temple, but has no concern with the templars and is quite worthless. it should be added that in one of the discourses belonging to le chevalier du temple there is a hostile allusion to the existing multiplicity of masonic and pseudo-masonic grades, and this may suggest that it is late in the order of time. a gre

approved the rectified rite, otherwise a transformed strict observance, created within the bosom of the loge de bienfaisance at lyons and ratified at a congress held in that city prior to the assembly at wilhelmsbad. the grades of the strict observance superposed on the craft were those of scottish master, novice and knight templar; those of the revision comprised a regime ecossais, described as ancient and rectified, and an ordre interieur, being novice and knight beneficent of the holy city. it laid claim on a spiritual consanguinity only in respect of the templar chivalry, apart from succession and historical connection, but it retained a certain root, the poetic development of which is in werner's sons of the valley already mentioned, being the existence from time immemorial of a secr

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

mpt (i believe most of us would gladly do away with the tax exemption of all religious organizations, losing our own if it meant that all christian, jewish, hindu, scientologist, and other religions also paid their fair taxes. but as long as they are tax exempt, we'll save our money this way also) yes, setian priests are able to perform legally binding marriage ceremonies. 3.2 set set is the most ancient name for the prince of darkness, given to the prince of darkness in ancient (pre-dynastic) egypt. whether set exists as an independent metaphysical being, or whether he's a symbol for man's most individualistic attributes, is a topic always under discussion somewhere in the temple of set. you may also be interested in essays concerning the prince of darkness provided by balanone (http//www

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

address: seo vebooks http//stores.ebay.com/seo vebooks all rights reserved. this product is for personal use only and not for resale. copyright violations will be prosecuted by law. toutes les droites sont reserves. tutti i diritti riservati. todos les derechos reservados. twelve keys of basil valentine 3 of 95 the preface of basilius valentinus, the benedictine concerning the great stone of the ancient sages. when i had emptied to the dregs the cup of human suffering, i was led to consider the wretchedness of this world, and the fearful consequences of our first parents disobedience. then i saw that there was no hope of repentance for mankind, that they were getting worse day by day, and that for their impenitence god s everlasting punishment was hanging over them; and i made haste to wi

terity, and though my words be few and simple, that which they import is of immeasurable magnitude. ponder them well, that you also may find the rock which is the foundation twelve keys of basil valentine 6 of 95 stone of truth, the temporal blessing, and the eternal reward. twelve keys of basil valentine 7 of 95 the tract of basilius valentinus, the benedictine, concerning the great stone of the ancient sages. in the preface, gentle reader, and zealous student of this art, i promised to communicate to you a knowledge of our corner stone, or rock, of the process by which it is prepared, and of the substance from which it was already derived by those ancient sages, to whom the secret of our art was first revealed by god for the health and happiness of earthly life. let me assure you that i

rch after this stone, it is nevertheless found but by very few. for god never intended that it should become generally known. it is rather to be regarded as a gift which he reserves for those favoured few, who love the truth, and hate falsehood, who study our art earnestly by day and by night, and whose hearts are set upon god with an unfeigned affection. hence, if you would prepare our great and ancient stone, i testify unto you in all truth that you must give diligent heed to my teaching, and before all things implore the gracious blessing of the creator of all things. you must also truly repent you of all your sins, confessing the same, and firmly resolve to lead a good and holy life. it is also necessary that you should determine to shew your gratitude to god for his unspeakable gift

e keys of basil valentine 9 of 95 of insight, and the lamp of understanding be extinguished. give yourself wholly to study, and be not flighty or doubleminded. let your mind be like a firm rock, in which all the various sayings of the sages are reduced to the unity of their common meaning. for a man who is easily influenced in different directions is not likely to find the right path. as our most ancient stone is not derived from combustible things, you should cease to seek it in substances which cannot stand the test of fire. for this reason it is absurd to suppose that we can make any use of vegetable substances, though the stone, too, is endowed with a principle of growth. if our stone were a vegetable substance, it would, like other vegetables, be consumed by fire, leaving only a certa

tone is not derived from combustible things, you should cease to seek it in substances which cannot stand the test of fire. for this reason it is absurd to suppose that we can make any use of vegetable substances, though the stone, too, is endowed with a principle of growth. if our stone were a vegetable substance, it would, like other vegetables, be consumed by fire, leaving only a certain salt. ancient writers have, indeed, described our stone as the vegetable stone. but that name was suggested to them by the fact that it grows and increases in size, like a plant. know also that animals only multiply after their kind, and within their own species. hence our stone can only be prepared out of its own seed, from which it was taken in the beginning; and hence also you will perceive that the

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

erging in europe to america as time moved forward. what should be understood as a universal approach to witchcraft, shall the answer lie between the shadow and light, the essence between. the path of the wise is existent between what is seen and not seen, the very connection a clue to what the potential of the individual can be. luciferian witchcraft is the very result of sorcery which emerged in ancient cultures and times. the luciferic linage is traced back to the fallen angels of ancient lore, whom tasted from the shadow garden and the pleasures of both the spirit and flesh. that the watchers and fallen ones, led by azazel[1] lucifer, called later iblis, understood the immortality of the psyche is between the path of the not-seen, the shadow and darkness which cultivates the black flame

the saturnian sphere. the work of saturn itself is one connected with the left hand path. as the saturn sphere is connected with demiurge saturnus, or satanas, the self is the avenue of which this planetary influence is found. saturn, as being held in two octaves or rays, is itself a means of psychic isolation from which the psyche is refined to a deified level. the watchers, or fallen angels of ancient lore are the guardians of the path of the wise. such angels dwell within the shadow gardens of twilight, of dreams and the nightside of being. we must listen closely, for their wisdom is that of the gifts of lucifer and lilith, that through the adversary can such beautiful musick be heard! the watchers, as brought forth by shemyaza/azazel, is the divine gift brought down from the sky unto

the author foul of evil, how with shades from his dire mansion, he deformed the works of oromazes, turned to noxious heat the solar beam, that foodful earth might parch (yasht xix.11,12) the black dragon is symbolized as ahriman, the averse force of darkness and shadow. ahriman in zoroastrian terms is the great force of evil and darkness, whom was created divine but chose the shadow path. in the ancient persian religion of zoroastrianism, ahriman (called also arimanius or angra mainya) is one of the earliest forms of the devil itself, the father of those of the shadow, the demonium of the earth. in the ancient witchcraft religion (yatuk, persian sorcerers used blood of wolves[10 (who are sacred to ahriman) to call upon darkness. ahriman was probably in this sense, one of the first vampyre

rsian religion of zoroastrianism, ahriman (called also arimanius or angra mainya) is one of the earliest forms of the devil itself, the father of those of the shadow, the demonium of the earth. in the ancient witchcraft religion (yatuk, persian sorcerers used blood of wolves[10 (who are sacred to ahriman) to call upon darkness. ahriman was probably in this sense, one of the first vampyre forms of ancient history. while similar to other fallen angels such as azazel/iblis or lucifer, there is a strong separation of ahriman from such fire djinn. the reason for this is that ahriman is of death and shade, a black flame of essence hidden by the cloak of darkness. iblis/azazel/lucifer is an angel of light, self-liberation and illumination of knowledge (gnosis. in this however, do not dismiss the

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

nderstand the greater tibetan contexts in which deities like tsiu marpo function. a description of the ritual textual categories that will be explored more fully in chapter 4 will also be necessary. tibetan cosmography the tibetan understanding of cosmology and geography is multilayered and consists of indigenous and imported buddhist elements alike. regarding the indigenous elements, there is an ancient belief that the world is divided into three major levels, the heavens (gnam, the intermediate spaces (bar, and the earth (sa. these realms in turn have multiple levels; the earth realm notably consists of the surface realm inhabited by humans and the subterranean realm of serpent deities (klu) and other malevolent spirits. it is in the intermediate spaces just above the surface of the eart

nyi 2003, pp. 28-44; and lozang tsering 1982, pp. 384-387. the latter tibetan source discusses demons and their relation to illness and medicine. 12 1. violence demons (tib. gnod sbyin; skt. yak.a: these deities were initially malicious beings that caused disease epidemics. as a way to signify their later conversion to guardians of the buddhist teachings, they have come to be associated with the ancient indian spirits called yak.as, beings popularly found in hinduism, jainism, and indian buddhism. 2. obstacle demons (tib. bdud; skt. m.ra: obstacle demons are openly malevolent spirits endowed with the nature of their namesake. they create obstacles, usually to prevent the successful completion of rituals or to prevent success on the path to enlightenment. they were opposed to the buddhist

"deity" and "divinity" have thus provided suitable umbrella terms for all manner of supernatural beings. it is important to note that the tibetan word lha is far more convoluted in use. textual sources tend to use lha equally to refer to different beings, including tantric and worldly deities. 13 7. savage demons (tib. dmu: these demons are somewhat obscure, though they are considered to be very ancient tibetan deities. they are extremely savage and noxious in nature, and cause dropsy and drought. one of the primeval clans of tibet was also called dmu. mythologically, there is some connection between the tribe and the demon, which is related to tibet s early history.18 8. conqueror demons (tib. rgyal po: conqueror demons are the spirits of evil kings or high lamas who have broken their vo

or demons (tib. rgyal po: conqueror demons are the spirits of evil kings or high lamas who have broken their vows. they are generally white in color. 9. violator demons (tib. dam sri: these are spirits who have violated their vows in past lives and who can inspire individuals to do the same. they are part of a larger class of ambiguous demons called sri. 10. sky demons (tib. the u rang: these are ancient tibetan deities of ambiguous nature but who are primarily associated with the sky. they are also harmful, causing death and disease. erik haarh explains that these deities were originally the spirits of pre-buddhist ancestors found in the heavenly spheres.19 11. hindering demons (tib. bgegs: these are lesser obstacle demons that are generally known to hinder ritual success. 12. female sky

t usually involved in this classification scheme given their excessively buddhist significance. i include them here for the significant role they will play later in this research. given the abundant use of the sanskrit word..kin. in scholarship and the awkward phrasing of the english, i will continue with convention and refer to these beings as..kin.s from this point forward..kin.s are a class of ancient female beings, limitless in number, that are found in the entourages of all major buddhist deities. they fill the intermediate spaces of ma..alas, are messengers and inspirers of buddhist texts, and represent pervasive wisdom, which is personified as feminine in buddhism. as such..kin.s are involved in all major buddhist ritual processes and can be invoked for protective purposes; they are

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

al or priestly authority 26. she teaches all magick and sorcery. 27. mar de camp of hell 28. demon of domination according to dukante hierarchy 31 name that sigil no cheating! put your books away and see how many sigils you can identify! 32 answers to crosswode1 black witchcraft foundations of the luciferian path by michael w. ford, akhtya seker arimanius the nature of skir-hand witchcraft in the ancient and modern world is of anti-nature, or rather the word antinomian is a greek form meaning against the law. this word makes reference to rebellion from a structure or spiritual design of the masses, the majority and whatever the current ideological mainstream may be at that time. witchcraft, no matter for what intent or form, has always stood outside any conventional acceptance within socie

orcerer himself. some create dolls and others use little or no exterior tools or implements. what holds tradition among such adepts is the commitment of the luciferic spirit within. this is the mind of the practitioner which has been liberated through antinomian practices and thought, by this determined focus that the will of the black adept has transformed he or she into a daemonic being. within ancient persian practice, the ahriman (satan) created daemon akoman (meaning evil mind) is the luciferian mind which seeks liberation and independence from the mass or herd mentality, to become something other by the forbidden or evil path of magick or witchcraft. certain tools within the craft sinister are often considered haunted objects, empowered by ongoing ritual practice by the witch or sorc

his is the egyptian prince of darkness, a lord of chaos and sorcerous power. set should not be considered merely a god in an anthropomorphic sense, rather a deific force which is the very essence of our being. when azazel or lucifer brought to cain the black flame of consciousness, this was as too set s gift to mankind. by working in the circles of luciferian craft, you are merely fulfilling your ancient heritage. while some choose paths less dangerous than this; the reality of witchcraft as a luciferian gnosis cannot be denied. the great work in reference to set is for the magician to seek divinity, that is awareness, individuality and personal power. by believing in yourself rather than something higher than you (the only higher angelick or demonic being is you, the luciferic angel or ho

ated also to the midianites and israelites who traveled the desert rift of arabah from around the 13th to 9th centuries bc. they would avenge the murder of any tribe member severely. this mark was later equated in the times of witchcraft persecution with the marks given to initiates of the cult. historically, cain is recognized as an initiator throughout various heretical societies, including the ancient 8 toadsman fraternity, the skull and bonesmen, and the horse whisperers- nathaniel j. harris, witcha, a book of cunning (mandrake of oxford) this mark is represented as being a symbolic marking of antinomian commitment, of being awakened to the path of the devil and his bride, to becoming through the daemonic spirit inherent within our blood. this dynamic process has been represented in th

expression of ahriman and his bride, thus the circle of lucifer is complete and the casting has brought forth cain, thus the initiate is the first of witch blood and the skir-hand gnosis of shadow and light. the very foundations of the luciferian witchcraft gnosis is found in the circle, they very place of summoning which has the scribed names of infernal deific forces, from azazel to ahriman in ancient persian cruciform, to medieval luciferic sigils which announce the embodiment of satanic power; our very heritage and spiritual lineage. this article is aimed at enlightening those who would condemn it first hand without the consideration for it s deeper meaning; but it must be known that those who walk this path are considered cursed and condemned by society, once you walk the path of ini

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

rroll and numerous articles and essays. michael w. ford s grimoires may be found here: http//algol.chaosmagic.im[[vol. 2, page xv[[eh eme didache ouk estin eme, alla tou pemphantos me "my doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me- john vii. 16[[vol. 2, page xvi] modern science insists upon the doctrine of evolution; so do human reason and the "secret doctrine" and the idea is corroborated by the ancient legends and myths, and even by the bible itself when it is read between the lines. we see a flower slowly developing from a bud, and the bud from its seed. but whence the latter, with all its predetermined programme of physical transformation, and its invisible, therefore spiritual forces which gradually develop its form, colour, and odour? the word evolution speaks for itself. the germ of

t teachings, refer respectively to the formation of the primordial seven men by the progenitors (the pitris, or elohim: and to that of the human groups after the fall[[footnote(s* see pliny, 4, c. 12; strabo, 10; herodotus, 7, c. 108; pausanias, 7, c. 4, etc[[vol. 2, page] 6 the secret doctrine. all this will be examined in the light of science and comparisons drawn from the scriptures of all the ancient nations, the bible included, as we proceed. meanwhile, before we turn to the anthropogenesis of the prehistoric races, it may be useful to agree upon the names to be given to the continents on which the four great races, which preceded our adamic race, were born, lived, and died. their archaic and esoteric names were many, and varied with the language of the nationality which mentioned the

and for ages previously, greenland must certainly have been already covered with perpetual snows, with neverthawing ice, just as it is now. everything tends to show that the land of the short nights and the long days was norway or scandinavia, beyond which was the blessed land of eternal light and summer; and to know of this, their tradition must have descended to the greeks from some people more ancient than themselves, who were acquainted with those climatic details of which the greeks themselves could know nothing. even in our day, science suspects beyond the polar seas, at the very circle of the arctic pole, the existence of a sea which never freezes and a continent which is ever green. the archaic teachings, and likewise the puranas- for one who understands the allegories of the latte

e earth- 1. the lha (a) which turns the fourth (globe, or our earth) is servant to the lha(s) of the seven (the planetary spirits (b, they who revolve, driving their chariots around their lord, the one eye (loka-chakshub) of our world. his breath gives life to the seven (gives light to the planets. it gave life to the first (c "they are all dragons of wisdom" adds the commentary (d (a) lha is the ancient word in trans-himalayan regions for "spirit" any celestial or superhuman being, and it covers the whole series of heavenly hierarchies, from archangel, or dhyani, down to an angel of darkness, or terrestrial spirit (b) this expression shows in plain language that the spirit-guardian of our globe, which is the fourth in the chain, is subordinate to the chief spirit (or god) of the seven pla

ven lhas create the world" states a commentary; which means that our earth, leaving aside the rest, was created or fashioned by terrestrial spirits, the "regents" being simply the supervisors. this is the first germ, the seed of that which grew later into the tree of astrology and astrolatry. the higher ones were the kosmocratores, the fabricators of our solar system. this is borne out by all the ancient cosmogonies: that of hermes, of the chaldees, of the aryans, of the egyptians, and even of the jews. heaven's belt, the signs of the zodiac (the sacred animals, are as much the bne' alhim (sons of the gods or the elohim) as the spirits of the earth; but they are prior to them. soma and sin, isis and diana, are all lunar gods or goddesses, called the fathers and mothers of our earth, which

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

n garb. 285 some occult aphorisms. 289 the seven powers of nature. 293- book i- part ii. the evolution of symbolism in its approximate order. i. symbolism and ideographs. 303 emblem and symbol differ. 305 magic potency of sound. 307 mystery language. 309- ii. the mystery language and its keys. 310 egypt's many religions. 311 the jews and their system. 313 moses copied from sargon. 319 identity of ancient symbols. 323- iii. primordial substance and divine thought. 325 divine thought, or cineritious matter. 327 ether and intelligence. 330 the seven prakritis. 335 the mystic fire. 339 one tree of knowledge. 341- iv. chaos- theos- kosmos. 342 the union of chaos and spirit. 343 the birth of mind. 345- v. the hidden deity, its symbols and glyphs. 349 the gnostic idea. 351 international correlati

42 elements and meta-elements. 546 the tree of life and being. 549 prof. crookes on the elements. 552- x. the coming force. 554 mr. keeley, an unconscious occultist. 557 inter-etheric waves. 561 the secrets of sound and odour. 565- xl. on the elements and atoms. 566 metaphysical chemistry. 569 what are the seven planets. 575 the cyclic fall of the gods. 577[[vol. 1, page] xvi contents. page. xii. ancient thought in modern dress. 579 all-potential unity. 583 the "seventh" in chemistry. 585- xiii. the modern nebular theory. 588 forces are emanations. 591 what is the nebula. 595- xiv. forces- modes of motion or intelligences. 601 the vital principle. 603 occult and physical science. 605- xv. gods, monads, and atoms. 610 the gods of the ancients- the monads. 613 the monad and the duad. 617 the

alone. things "unseen and incorporeal" the mystery of being outside our terrestrial sphere, the great teacher left entirely untouched in his public lectures, reserving the hidden truths for a select circle of his arhats. the latter received their initiation at the famous saptaparna cave (the sattapanni of mahavansa) near mount baibhar (the webhara of the pali mss. this cave was in rajagriha, the ancient capital of mogadha, and was the cheta cave of fa-hian, as rightly suspected by some archaeologists* time and human imagination made short work of the purity and philo[[footnote(s* dan, now become in modern chinese and tibetan phonetics ch'an, is the general term for the esoteric schools, and their literature. in the old books, the word janna is defined as "to reform one's self by meditatio

an knot, they cut it through, by declaring that nirvana meant absolute annihilation. toward the end of the first quarter of this century, a distinct class of literature appeared in the world, which became with every year more defined in its tendency. being based, soi-disant, on the scholarly researches of sanskritists and orientalists in general, it was held scientific. hindu, egyptian, and other ancient religions, myths, and emblems were made to yield anything the symbologist wanted them to[[vol. 1, page] xxii introductory. yield, thus often giving out the rude outward form in place of the inner meaning. works, most remarkable for their ingenious deductions and speculations, in circulo vicioso, foregone conclusions generally changing places with premisses as in the syllogisms of more than

ax muller shows that no bribes or threats of akbar could extort from the brahmans the original text of the veda; and boasts that european orientalists have it (lecture on the "science of religion" p. 23. whether europe has the complete text is very doubtful, and the future may have very disagreeable surprises in store for the orientalists[[vol. 1, page] xxiv introductory. direct references to the ancient mysteries, after having been carefully copied in cryptographic characters, such as to defy the art of the best and cleverest palaeographer, was also destroyed to the last copy. during akbar's reign, some fanatical courtiers, displeased at the emperor's sinful prying into the religions of the infidels, themselves helped the brahmans to conceal their mss. such was badaoni, who had an undisgu

BLUE EQUINOX

bliss; it is the taint of generation. 43. yea, though the flower wave bright in the sunshine, the root is deep in the darkenss of earth. 44. praise to thee, o beautiful dark earth, thou art the mother of a million myriads of myriads of flowers. 45. also i beheld my god, and the countenance of him was a thousandfold brighter than the lightning. yet in his heart i beheld the slow and dark one, the ancient one, the devourer of his children. 46. in the height and the abyss, o my beautiful, there is no thing, verily, there is no thing at all, that is not altogether and perfectly fashioned for thy delight. 47. light cleaveth unto light, and filth to filth; with pride one contemneth another. but not thou, who art all, and beyond it; who art absolved from the division of the shadows. 48. o day of

them, and the worm hope writhed in its death-agony under their feet. 36. even as their rapture shore asunder the visible hope, so also the fear invisible fled away and was no more. 37. o ye that are beyond aormuzdi and ahrimanes! blessed are ye unto the ages. 38. they shaped doubt as a sickle, and reaped the flowers of faith for their garlands. 39. they shaped ecstasy as a spear, and pierced the ancient dragon that sat upon the stagnant water. 40. then the fresh springs were unloosed, that the folk athirst might be at ease. 41. and again i was caught up into the presence of my lord adonai, and the knowledge and conversation of the holy one, the angel that guardeth me. 42. o holy exalted one, o self beyond self, o self- luminous image of the unimaginable naught, o my darling, my beautiful

on and gaze for a moment at the new. then, if the aspect pleases you, you will stay, or, it may be, you will return for a while, but the road once opened and the path plain, you will always be able to get there again, in the twinkling of an eye, just by readjusting your inner sight to the truth. you know how deeply we have always been impressed with the ideas of sun-rise and sun-set, and how our ancient the equinox 184 brethren, seeing the sun disappear at night and rise again in the morning, based their religious ideas in this one conception of a dying and re-arisen god. this is the central idea of the religion of the old on, but we have left it behind us because although it seemed to be based on nature (and nature.s symbols are always true, yet we have outgrown this idea which is only a

. john. 6. the order of the knights of malta. 7. the order of the knights of the holy sepulchre. 8. the hidden church of the holy graal. 9. the hermetic brotherhood of light. 10. the holy order of rose croix of heredom. 11. the order of the holy royal arch of enoch. 12. the antient and primitive rite of masonry (33. 13. the rite of memphis (97. 14. the rite of mizraim (90. the equinox 198 15. the ancient and accepted scottish rite of masonry (33. 16. the swedenborgian rite of masonry. 17. the order of the martinists. 18. the order of the sat bhai, and many other orders of equal merit, if of less fame. it does not include the a.a, with which august body it is, however, in close alliance. it does not in any way infringe the just privileges of duly authorized masonic bodies. 2. the dispersion

e dismal entrance leading to the twilight that precedes the valley of true light.that light which no wind can extinguish, that light which burns without a wick or fuel. the voice of the silence 13 .twilight. here may again refer to atmadarshana. the last phrase is borrowed from eliphas l vi, who was not (i believe) a tibetan of antiquity [madame blavatsky humorously pretended that this book is an ancient tibetan writing..ed] 19. saith the great law..in order to become the knower of all-self, thou hast first of self to be the knower. to reach the knowledge of that self, thou hast to give up self to non-self, being to non-being, and then thou canst repose between the wings of the great bird. aye, sweet is rest between the wings of that which is not born, nor dies, but is the aum throughout e

BOOK OF ENOCH

men, who ran away from heaven in order to be promiscuous with women. i don t believe this is the sort of world view that would have been well received or widely accepted anywhere in 200 bc. this plus the all too accurate prophecies are probably the reasons why it was lost by the religions that used to regard it as holy. i concluded that the book is probably what it appears to be; well preserved, ancient and genuine. enoch was the great-grandfather of noah, and father of methuselah, and his book gives a unique view of the world before the flood; which recent research suggests may have occurred as long ago as 17,000 bc. the history of the book of enoch the book was thought to have been lost, for over 2,000 years, with many ancient sources referring to it, and even quoting parts, but no comp

y eat and know great wisdom. 32.4] and it is like the carob tree, and its fruit is like bunches of grapes on a vine, very beautiful, and the smell of this tree spreads and penetrates afar. 32.5] and i said "this tree is beautiful! how beautiful and pleasing is its appearance" 32.6] and the holy angel raphael, who was with me, answered me and said to me "this is the tree of wisdom, from which your ancient father and ancient mother, who were before you, ate and learnt wisdom; and their eyes were opened, and they knew that they were naked. and they were driven from the garden" 33.1] and from there i went to the ends of the earth, and i saw there large animals, each different from the other, and also birds, which differed in form, beauty, and call- each different from the other. 33.2] and to t

these are the names of the righteous who, dwell on the dry ground and believe in the name of the lord of spirits for ever and ever" 44.1] and other things i saw concerning lightning, how some of the stars rise and become lightning but cannot lose their form. the second parable (pages 64-73) here we are introduced to some new characters, there is the chosen one, or messiah, and the head of days or ancient of days (see also 71.10) who appears in daniel 7:9-10 and seems to represent god. it is a bit confusing that enoch sees characters from the future. it may be that the watchers presented this to enoch as a theatrical drama so that he could see it and ask questions at the same time. it was no doubt a deliberate policy not to give actual names so that different readers in different eras would

blical book of revelations. sheol is mentioned at 51.1, it is the name for hell used in early times and it is also mentioned in the book of genesis and book of job, it means the grave- but more than just a hole in the ground. the mountains leap like rams at 51.4, this phrase also occurs in the bible (psalms 114.4& 6. there is a rare mentioning of place names at 56.5- parthia and medes- these were ancient kingdoms in the iran\iraq area. this is the area where enoch probably lived but it is difficult to know whether he originally used these names in his book, or whether later translators substituted in their own names for the areas that they thought were being referred to. the second parableabout those who deny the name of the dwelling of the holy ones and of the lord of spirits. 45.2] they

BOOK OF JASHAR

est upon them, and glory and honour will return to the holy. 50.2] and on the day of trouble, calamity will be heaped up over the sinners, but the righteous will conquer in the name of the lord of spirits and he will show this to others so that they might repent and abandon the works of their hanbewelcome to the first* web site that offers a full english version of the jashar apocryphon. from the ancient tradition of retelling the creation stories which appear in the bible, this short idiosyncratic document may still be worthy of some interest today. a longer commentary and a shorter apology are also included here *the internet now includes other sites on this rich literary tradition [1 [2, and readers who seek the best current scholarship are urged to consult them (the version here is bas

imrod's justification for his tower. only a few elements of david's lamentation appear in nimrod's epitaph. it is hard to fit joshua's quote with this text, except as a hyperbole derived from the story of sarah stopping the sacrifice at the new moon. the best that can be said for a connection between this text and the original israelite "book of jashar" is that the author might have drawn on some ancient manuscripts and traditions; but he also mixed in many other cultural strands from the rich and complex world in which he lived. whatever its sources may be, the jashar apocryphon offers us an alternative and strangely contemporary view of the traditional creation story. although the story of jashar never exactly follows genesis, it also never diverges very far from genesis. it seems that t

diminished by being neither history nor theology. after reading bloom, i became fascinated by the power of simple stories to transform our view of society. the best works of economic theory are also such stories, but written in a new and specialized vocabulary. i began to wonder whether the creative process by which we write modern social science might in some ways be similar to the way that the ancient prophets produced their scriptures. then, i came across the biblical references to jashar, another book of ancient israel. many apocryphal and pseudepigraphic texts are studied today, but it was jashar that captured my imagination. so i began to work on producing a new english version of the jashar apocryphon, a task that i continued intermittently over several years. having undertaken thi

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

leader and a swift scribe. his body is like that of an eagle and he wears a crown. he is accompanied by satan, samael and dubbiel. these are the accusers. it is through the spirit samael in which the absolution of the seven deadly sins is accomplished, through the bidding of god. the ofannim the ofannim is four in number and is ruled by offanniel; he is a prince and rules over the moon. he is an ancient and great prince. he has sixteen faces, four on each side and 8466 eyes. he is beset with two hundred wings, one hundred on each side. the cherubim cherubiel is the prince of the cherubim and it is these angels who, by their wings, make the four winds blow. the wind goeth toward the south and turneth about unto the north; it turneth anout continually in its course and returneth again unto

BOOK OF DOOM

so because this book means doom to servitude, mediocrity, and weakness. 1.7. the book of doom has been available for mankind as long as they roamed this planet, first as an oral tradition, then in written copies or in ideogrammic forms that were well guarded. 1.8. it exists in many forms and translations. 1.9. each of its forms contains the keys that unlock the knowledge, power and wisdom of the ancient empire. 1.10. with the power of the book of doom you will receive the keys so that you can work toward being accepted into the great interstellar order of algol. 1.11. the decision lies always with you. 1.12. this is so because you are the one who decides about his or her own fate. 1.13. if you think that you are ready for the book of doom, you may go ahead to reach for the keys that help

at are truly left path, small and large, from the top to the bottom. translator's note: the algolic spiritual hierarchy is somewhat reflected in the grimoire "the threefold coercion of hell by doctor johannes faust" translated into english by k.h.w. however, the names of the infernal spirits have been somewhat distorted in this german classic. the hierarchy of the o.a.i. is indeed following these ancient principles as shown in this chapter, and so is the hierarchy of all branches of the o.a.i. caput quartum: the infernal alphabet of doom part 1: letters from f through g 4.1. the first letter of the infernal alphabet is f; it is ruled by lucifer, who is emperor supreme of the great infernal empire. 4.2. the second letter of the infernal alphabet is h; it is ruled by belial, who is viceroy o

BOOK OF PLEASURE

d reach an absurd limit very early. not counting on change*(2) and (at times) the arbitrary nature of symbolism or the chance of a preserved folly, by their adoption of the traditional without a science, as having reading to the present, their symbolism is chaotic and meaningless. not knowing the early rendering, they succeed in projecting their own meagreness by this confusion, as explaining the ancient symbols. children are more wise. this conglomeration of antiquity decayed, collected with the disease of greed-is surely the chance for charity? forgetting trumpery ideas, learn the best tradition by seeing you own functions and the modern unbiassed. some praise the belief in a moral doctrinal code, which they naturally and continually transgress, and never obtain their purpose. given the

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

e definite adoptions from the old religions, especially in the early formative years of christianity. the idea of the trinity, for instance, was taken from the old egyptian triad. osiris, isis and horus became god, mary and jesus. december 25th, as the birthdate of]esus, was borrowed from mithraism which also believed in a second coming and indulged in the "eating of god. in many religions of the ancient world were found immaculate conceptions and sacrifice of the god for the salvation of the people. witchcraft ancient and modern raymond buckland, hc publications, ny 1970. some of the instruments of torture used in the bamberg witch trials lesson one: the history and philosophy of witchcraft 15 pagani and simply means "people who live in the country. the word "heathen" means "one who dwell

would not be admitted. even the evidence of young children was admissable. it is obvious from the above that the authors of the malleus maleficarum had certain obsessions. a large number of the chapters are, for example, concerned with sexual aspects of witchcraft. who were the authors of this infamous work? they were two dominicans named jakob sprenger and heinrich (institor) kramer. witchcraft ancient and modern raymond buckland, hc publications, ny 1970 6/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft all of these were followers of the old religion. this had been a wonderful opportunity for some to get rid of anyone against whom they bore a grudge' an excellent example of the way in which the hysteria developed and spread is found in the case of the so-called witches of salem, massachusetts

ver form seems intelligible to them. in lesson one you saw how, in their early development, people came to worship two principle deities: the horned god of hunting and the goddess of fertility. these, then, were our representations our understandable forms of the supreme power which actually rules life. in the various areas of wo/man's development we see that these representations became, for the ancient egyptians, isis and osiris; for the hindus, shiva and parvati; for the christians, jesus and mary. in virtually all instances (there were exceptions) the ultimate deity was equated with both masculine and feminine. broken down into a god and a goddess. this would seem most natural since everywhere in nature is found this duality. with the development of the craft, as we know it, there was

ighty club. then sped loki away. great was the joy of freya when hearhden placed brosingamene once more about her snow-white neck. great were the cries of joy from dreun and above. great were the thanks that freya, and all men, gave to the gods for the return of brosingamene" the tree: the complete book of saxon witchcraft raymond buckland, samuel weiser, ny 1974 reincarnation reincarnation is an ancient belief. it is part of many religions (hinduism and buddhism, for example) and was even one of the original christian tenets, until condemned by the second council of constantinople in 553. it is believed that the human spirit, or soul, is a fragment of the divine and eventually it will return to its divine source. but, for its own evolution, it is necessary that the soul experience all thi

ditions this is called an athame (pronounced "a-tham-ay. in the scottish tradition it is a yag-dirk and in the saxon a seax("see-ax. the knife usually has a steel, double-edged blade, though one exception is in the frosts' tradition, where it is a single-edged brass knife. it might be worth quoting from anglo-saxon magic by dr. g. storms (gordon press, ny 1974, an annotated translation of various ancient anglo-saxon manuscripts "iron manifestly takes its power from the fact that the material was better and scarcer than wood or stone for making tools, and secondly from the mysterious way in which it was originally found: in meteoric stones. it needed a specialist and a skilled laborer to obtain the iron from the ore and to harden it. indeed we find many peoples regard their blacksmiths as m

BUDGE E

e. a. wallis budge london; kegan, paul, trench, tr bner& co [1905] scanned at sacred-texts.com, may 2003. j.b. hare, redactor. this text is in the public domain. these files may be used for any non-commercial purpose, provided this notice of attribution is left intact. next: note sacred texts egypt ehh index vol. i vol. ii vol. iii the book of am-tuat by e. a. wallis budge [1905] this book is an ancient egyptian cosmological treatise which describes the tuat, the underworld that the boat of the sun god, ra, traverses during the night hours. each chapter deals with one of the twelve hours of the night. a hallucinogenic travelogue of the netherworld, this extensively illustrated book depicts hundreds of gods and goddesses that appear nowhere else in the literature. title page note contents

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

. the four subtle principles mentioned in the sixth section are also shown in the symbolism of this key, as the implements on the table. the wand is the element of fire. the cup stands for the element of water. the sword is a symbol of air. the coin or pentacle represents the element of earth. note well that the text says "the wise conceal" the true "principles" under the names of the elements of ancient physics. the meditation on gimel* 1. thou hast seen, o israel, how, for the sake of creation, the one life that i am seemeth to divide itself, becoming two. of these two, i have made known to thee my superior nature, the crown of primal will wherein i have my supreme abode. hearken now, while i expound the mystery of mine inferior nature, which standeth in the tree of life as the sephirah

hy god giveth thee" for i, who am thy father, am thy mother also; and if thou honourest me, the giver of life, then shalt thou triumph at the last, even over death [45] comment on daleth* d a l e t h, pronounced dawleth. transcribed as" d. the number 4. meaning: door. the luminous intelligence. i daleth is the sign of the combined action of kether and chokmah, or 1 and 2, expressed in 3. thus the ancient hebrew character for daleth was a triangle, although the value of the letter is 4. the values of the letters apparently conflict with the numbers of the sephiroth and with those of the tarot keys to which the letters are assigned; but 1 in the alphabet is the original one without a second. in our numerals this absolute unity is expressed by the sign 0. our figure 1 stands for the first ema

t, and in him shall be fulfilled the saying "when israel was a child, then i loved him, and called my son out of egypt" and he who knoweth this shall be a measurer of mercy, and all his works shall be rooted in the strength of my law [93] comment on teth* t e t h, pronounced tayth. transcribed as" t. the number 9. meaning: serpent. the intelligence of the secret of all spiritual activities. 1 the ancient form of the letter teth was a crude picture of a tally, in the form of a circle enclosing a cross. mispawr, m s p r "number, arawfel, o r p l "darkness, and mizraim, m tz r i m, the name given to egypt by the jews, are equivalent numerically to 380. the uraeus, or royal serpent, is the characteristic symbol of egypt. those versed in egyptian wisdom will know how truly it may be said that t

t may be said that the secret wisdom of that land is "hid in number. in egypt pythagoras learned the great mathematical principles embodied in his system. the same truths are summed up in the great pyramid. 2 nachash, n ch sh, the name of the serpent of temptation, is equivalent by number, 358, to messiach, m sh i ch, the anointed one, or redeemer "the serpent coiled around the tau" refers to the ancient form of the letter teth, a circle (suggesting the serpent holding its tail in its mouth) enclosing a cross, which was the ancient form of the letter tav (or tau. a circle enclosing a cross is a mathematical symbol of [94] c o m m e n t on t e t h the name of names, i h v h, because every circle corresponds numerically to the number 22, and every cross to the number 4. thus the circle enclo

name. the cross, as the letter tav, stands for the number assigned to tav, 400. this number represents the total manifestation of the ten sephiroth in the four qabalistic worlds, because each sephirah is regarded as being itself tenfold, so that the numerical formula for complete manifestation is 10 x 10 x 4, or 400. hence the cross or tav is a symbol of the tree of divine perfection; and in the ancient form of teth the circle surrounding the cross is a symbol of the "power of the letters, because the total number of hebrew letters is 22, and 22 is the characteristic number of any circle. arithmetic is the basis of all practical occultism. a knowledge of the esoteric properties and uses of number is indispensable to every seeker for liberation "the coiled fiery power" is the astral light

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

nt as single zips (and naturally don't have the file structure below) structure (folder and sub folders) main folder- html files- nav- navigation files seite 1 wicca01.txt- pdb- pic- graphic files- text- text file -salmun introduction- the power of white witchcraft [insert pic p007 'merlin, give me the strength to carry on' i found this prayer not in some medieval book or carved on the wall of an ancient castle but written in ballpoint pen on a page torn from a diary and left- along with scores of similar pleas- on an ancient pile of stones in the forest of broceliande in brittany. archaeologists say that this is the grave of a neolithic hunter, but local tradition says that in this forest dwelled vivien, the lady of the lake of arthurian legend, and that here, having seduced merlin in ord

e womb the dead returned. it is no accident that the sioux medicine wheel and the celtic wheel of the year are so similar in formation and purpose, linking all life to the cycles of nature. so if we are to use magick in a positive way, we must remember that it brings responsibility along with benefits [insert pic p009- magick and knowledge white witchcraft is essentially the process of drawing on ancient wisdom and powers via the collective mind that we as individuals can spontaneously but unconsciously access in our dreams and visions. in magick, we can use rituals and altered states of consciousness to access this cosmic memory bank at will and in doing so, some believe, draw on the accumulated powers of many generations, especially in healing magick. this cosmic consciousness- or great

without consciously knowing their significance, only to find out that our invented spell closely resembles one from another time or culture; we know how to heal without being taught. gaining such knowledge has been described as 'inner-plane' teaching and if you can trust your own deep intuitions, you need very little formal teaching about magick. if you scry at the full moon or during one of the ancient festivals, by looking into water and letting images form, this deep wisdom will offer solutions to seemingly impossible dilemmas. the practice of witchcraft demands great responsibility, for you are handling very potent material when you deal with magick. the benefit is that by focusing and directing your own inner powers and natural energies you can give form to your thoughts and needs an

gustine to england in ad 597, acknowledged that it was simpler to graft the christian festivals on to the existing festivals of the solstices and equinoxes. so, easter, for example, was celebrated on the first sunday after the first full moon after the spring equinox, which is where it remains today. in the same way, the crosses on the hot cross buns that we eat on good friday were originally the ancient astrological signs for the earth, and were eaten to absorb the power and fertility of mother earth. hot cross buns were still thought to retain their magical qualities until the early decades of the nineteenth century and were said to offer protection against drowning. for this reason, hot cross buns were hung from the roofs of coastal churches where their remains can still be seen. the ol

or find their own inner harmony amidst the clutter and noise of a family, rather than on more ethereal rituals celebrated by fey maidens wafting around in flower-filled gardens. but, in fact, if i were to make any claim at all to authenticity (not that authenticity matters as much as sincerity of purpose, it would be through those midland roots, which are connected to what is said to be the most ancient order of witches known. at the turn of the twentieth century, my father's family were canal people and my father grew up at a time when the boats were still a major form of transport for coal and iron. some of these midland canal people were known as 'water witches' because they practised a religion based on the sacredness of water and earth. their symbol was the six-spoked sun wheel, pain

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

dable individual is fo rmed from the chaos current, while many fail over time there are those who are able to transpose their current idea of self and become something far more interesting to their particular life. the specific union of various systems of magickal practice is important to those who may seek to unite various cultures. the buddhist system, or perhaps more detailed in mentioning the ancient bon po practice of chud, presents the luciferian gnosis in its holy state, what is called complete union with the hga (holy guardian angel. the activity of severing the ego, becoming beyond that and leaving the physical world is achieved via trance and the use of human bones as ritual tools. this represents that we are temporary and life ends, and that the spiritual paths may be ascended t

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

ch she and her people belong, nana peazant has created this charm for her family's protection, even as some of the most destructive forces that they face have emerged from their own conflicts. in its composition, the charm consolidates some of the most significant icons of african american spirituality: the bible, a token of christian redemption; a root, a supernatural emblem and touchstone to an ancient heritage; and the most precious relic that nana owns, the bequest of a slave parent to a child.a twisted cord of her own mother's hair. bound together and made inseparable with twine, each element of the hand illustrates the charm's singularity of spirit. although the scene occurs in a motion picture, the real, historical implications present in it run as currents throughout this book. dau

modes of thought in the eighteenth century. to olaudah equiano and his shipmates, the unexpected chaos of a violent squall possessed meanings that went beyond the apparent realities of the visible world. the elements of sea and air bore evidence of forces that were subject to both divine will and human intervention and manifested\ 36\ a wildly dangerous struggle for control over nature. it was an ancient conflict, one in which both africans and europeans had engaged for centuries and addressed in various theological debates and formulations. who governed the forces that could endanger and destroy life or preserve it? for equiano and this band of helpless travelers, fate rested either with the benevolence of the christian god, or in the hands of a few shipboard witches, for both forces were

e western hemisphere, in the british colonies of mainland north america the african religious heritage was dramatically attenuated. and yet the gods did not die. while africans were unable to replicate their religious institutions, they usually created new, sometimes clandestine traditions that served their collective needs. although they transformed the older religions, africans maintained their ancient spiritual moorings while in america.[11] historical sources are limited in what they tell us concerning the religious experiences of african peoples in the first hundred years of settlement in mainland north america. this is not to say that religion was not an important concern for africans, or their enslavers, at this time. despite the standard rationalization by europeans that blacks wou

lost friends or stolen articles, love, finance, etc, to those who desire it" effiong also\ 142\ claimed to have the ability to "cure all kinds of diseases, drunkard [sic, by oriental science" with the allure of their professional credentials came a new emphasis on the ethnic and international backgrounds of practitioners. often, representation of the "east" created a geographical association with ancient spiritual mysteries. advertisements for specialists hailing from india or asia, possessing "hindu" or "oriental" secrets, became especially frequent in african american newspapers. in new york city, one could turn to "oku aba" a psychic who practiced the "mystical science of africa" or professor domingo "african spiritualist and occultist, mohammedan, from kano, west coast africa" as urban

is brought to bear in litigious matters. some practitioners.such as the infamous "brothers from tupelo".might defiantly acquire supernatural agents in order to intimidate judges, prosecutors, witnesses, and juries. others might surreptitiously utilize magical substances such as "goopher dust" and "uncrossing" powder or "chew the root" to secure favorable court outcomes. these practices evoke the ancient supernatural "work" in the africanbased religions santeria and vodou, which is sometimes conducted on behalf of clients with legal problems. this "work" might include private, focused ceremonies of spiritual cleansing, or the exacting rituals of animal sacrifice. even within courthouse spaces.[5] the persistence of supernatural traditions in the present day illuminates the pervasive pragma

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

1924. also one at willendorf. 11 cm tall. discovered in 1908. oldest paleolithic sculptures? oldest known portrayals of women? 100 small statuettes have been found. 6500 bc catal huyuk, neolithic site in turkey (central anatolia) flourished..at catul huyuk the goddess images were shown with the bull horns emerging from her womb (june campbell pg 41) 4242 bce earliest recorded date in history (in ancient egypt. egyptian calendar which is regulated by sun and moon has 360 days with 12 months of 30 days. 4000 bce astrology begins in mesopotamia. sumerians build ziggurats, the first astrological observatories. the sun, moon and 5 visible planets are used. astrological knowledge is recorded in cuneiform on clay tablets. 3761 bc first day of jewish calendar (according to jewish sources. 3760 bc

merians build ziggurats, the first astrological observatories. the sun, moon and 5 visible planets are used. astrological knowledge is recorded in cuneiform on clay tablets. 3761 bc first day of jewish calendar (according to jewish sources. 3760 bc the assyrian calendar begins with the first recorded year of the "beginning of civilization (shooraya d'mdeetanayoota) as seen through the eyes of the ancient bet-nahranaye (mesopotamians. these ancient inhabitants of assyria, babylon, and sumer believed that civilization was a "gift from the gods" and it was marked from the time "kingship was lowered from heaven" 3200 bc writing in sumerian tablets 3100 bce pyramid texts [egy. 2953-2838 chinese emperor fu hsi, produced first w.v. of i ching 2700 bce the great pyramid of khufu is built in accord

ift from the gods" and it was marked from the time "kingship was lowered from heaven" 3200 bc writing in sumerian tablets 3100 bce pyramid texts [egy. 2953-2838 chinese emperor fu hsi, produced first w.v. of i ching 2700 bce the great pyramid of khufu is built in accordance with astronomical factors. 2494-2345 pyramid texts [egy. 2340 bc first imperial dynasty of egypt 2300 bc astarte, one of the ancient forms of the universal great goddess, was worshipped by the iranians in her form as anahita. her image was found in sumeria around 2300 bc. in the tibetan pantheon she is a manifestation of the sky goddess kaladugmo (mkhah.la.gdug.mo) or ma namkha (ma.nams.mkha) or 'mother sky. 2000 bc indo-aryans left proto-aryan homelands (eastern iranian steppes of ancient sogdiana, chorasmia, and bactr

8-551 zarathustra/zoroaster 600- taoism (or daoism) is established in china as a religion by the legendary lao-tzu 580- 530 pythagoras was initiated into the egyptian mysteries (disciple of anaximander) 560 buddha was born c. 550? bon was introduced to tibet when there occurred a mass migration of iranians from sogdhiana in north-east iran to the northern parts of tibet. they brought with them an ancient form of polytheistic mithraism and the araimic alphabet. 550- the celts invade the island of britain. 535 bc pythagoras sets up esoteric colony near crotona in southern italy where scholars learn about numerology, astrology and the occult arts, which pythagoras learned during his 20 years of travels in babylon and egypt. 500 bce w.v. gensis, exodus, numbers (o.t) 475 bc empedocles of agrig

alexander the great born 350 bc petosiris, chief administrator of the temple of khumunu (hermes) near hermopolis becomes known for mastering egyptian esoteric astrology. 350 (hist) tao-te ching [tao. 340 writings of chuang-tzu [tao] c. 330 manetho of sebennytos egyptian historian, priest at heliopolis under ptolemy i and ptolemy ii wrote aegyptiaca a collection of three books about the history of ancient egypt, commissioned by ptolemy ii in his effort to bring together the egyptian and hellenistic cultures. mentioned 36,525 manuscripts of hermes. these books state that the world was made out of fluid; that the soul is the union of light and life; that nothing is destructible; that the soul transmigrates; and that suffering is the result of motion. 330 bc alexander the great (356-323 bc) he

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

hold of; howbeit, i was caught at several times by others, from whom yet as well as i might, i still guarded myself with hands and feet. for we imagined no other but that we should all be set at liberty, which yet fell out quite otherwise. for after the nobles who looked upon us from above through the hole had recreated themselves a while with our struggling and lamenting, a certain hoary-headed ancient man called to us to be quiet, and having scarcely obtained this, began (as i still remember) to speak on thus: if the poor human race were not so arrogant it would have been given much good from my mother s heritage, but because the human race will not take heed it lies in such straits and must be held in prison. and yet my dearest mother will not regard their mischief, she leaves her love

schief, she leaves her lovely gifts that many a man might come to the light, though this may chance but seldom that they be better prized nor reckoned as mere fable. therefore in honour of the feast which we shall hold today, that her grace may be multiplied a good work will she do: the rope will now be lowered whoever may hang on to it he shall be freed. he had scarcely finished speaking when an ancient matron commanded her servants to let down the cord seven times into the dungeon, and draw up whosoever could hang upon it. good god! that i could sufficiently describe the hurry and disquiet that then arose amongst us; for everyone strove to get to the cord, and yet only hindered each other. but after seven page 5 minutes a sign was given by a little bell, whereupon at the first pull the s

re leave off your lamentation which is but for a few days. as soon as he had finished these words, the cover was again put to and locked down, and the trumpets and kettle-drums began afresh, yet the noise of them could not be so loud but that the bitter lamentation of the prisoners which arose in the dungeon was heard above all, which soon also caused my eyes to run over. presently afterwards the ancient matron, together with her son, sat down on seats before prepared, and commanded the redeemed should be told. now as soon as she had demanded everyone s name, which were also written down by a little page; having viewed us all, one after another, she sighed, and spoke to her son, so that i could well hear her, ah, how heartily i am grieved for the poor men in the dungeon! i would to god i c

us lords, and possessed all the goods upon earth, and were seated at table, who would there then be to bring up the service? whereupon his mother held her peace, but soon after she said, well, however, let these be freed from their fetters, which was likewise presently done, and i was the last except a few; yet i could not refrain (though i still looked upon the rest) but bowed myself before the ancient matron, and thanked god that through her, he had graciously and fatherly vouchsafed to bring me out of such darkness into the light. after me the rest did likewise, to the satisfaction of the matron. lastly, to everyone was given a piece of gold for a remembrance, and to spend by the way, on the one side of which was stamped the rising sun, and page 7 on the other (as i remember) these thr

ter in it, yet i think it not impertinent to recount it. i thought i was upon a high mountain, and saw before me a great and large valley. in this valley were gathered together an unspeakable multitude of people, each of which had at his head a thread, by which he was hanged from heaven; now one hung high, another low, some stood even almost upon the earth. but through the air flew up and down an ancient man, who had in his hand a pair of shears, with which he cut here one s, there another s thread. now he that was close to the earth was so much more ready, and fell without noise, but when it happened to one of the high ones, he fell so that the earth quaked. to some it came to pass that their thread was so stretched that they came to the earth before the thread was cut. i took pleasure in

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

rful religious and mythical figures: the buddha, a real, historical person who later became a divinity, and kuan yin, the goddess of mercy. it also introduced the concept of reincarnation, the idea that a person may be reborn into another life. myths might contain elements and characters from all of these sources, and for this book we have chosen stories that reflect their influences. many of the ancient myths are from the fabled era of the ten legendary kings, a time before the dawn of history. thereafter, the historical period of chinese history is divided into a series of dynasties until the year 1911, the beginning of the period of modern government. a dynasty is a succession of rulers, all from the same family. each dynasty was unique in its approach and accomplishments. since each ru

orytellers, merchants, travelers, muralists, sculptors, painters, chinese opera and theater troupes, puppeteers, and novelists. preface 13 in the 1920s, the chinese government finally attempted to collect myths told by the peasants. scholars were astounded by the volume and variety of the stories they found. by then, each province had developed its own beloved version, or several versions, of the ancient stories. there was little consistency found in the mythology. unlike the greeks, whose pantheon, or collection of gods and heroes, is well defined and frozen in time with the passing of their civilization, the chinese are still changing and evolving their mythology, just as their country s history also continues to evolve. today, television producers, moviemakers, animation artists, and co

thology. unlike the greeks, whose pantheon, or collection of gods and heroes, is well defined and frozen in time with the passing of their civilization, the chinese are still changing and evolving their mythology, just as their country s history also continues to evolve. today, television producers, moviemakers, animation artists, and computer game designers carry out the tradition of reinventing ancient myths to fit modern times. despite having many themes and variations throughout the centuries, most chinese myths contain one common central element: the survival of ordinary people against great odds, sometimes aided by the gods, sometimes punished or inhibited by them. the quest for food and shelter is an essential one, facing chinese people even today, as overpopulation and natural disa

to strike. individual acts of self-sacrifice and initiative are still essential to solve problems faced by the common man. now, as in the past, at the core of many myths is the story of the people s struggle to survive on this beautiful, fragile, and unsteady planet. chinese mythology 14 1 panku creates the world introduction the earliest chinese texts contain many myths about wondrous rulers of ancient times; however, there are no creation stories to be found among them. the story of panku is probably the closest chinese version of a creation myth. it first appears in the han dynasty (206 b.c. a.d. 220, hundreds of years after the first stories were told about the ancient rulers. many experts believe that the story of panku was molded and influenced by the caravan traders who wound acros

found locked together in every being, every situation. as one seems to be gaining the ascendancy, the other arises for they each carry the seed of the other within them as the yin yang symbol so clearly illustrates.3 22 2 nuwa creates people introduction whereas panku, the creator of the universe was male, the creator of people was a female goddess named nuwa. nuwa is briefly mentioned in several ancient chinese texts, a classic of history (eighth century b.c, a classic of mountains and seas (third century b.c, and questions of heaven (fourth century b.c).1 in addition, many images of nuwa have been uncovered on ancient chinese bronze sculptures and paintings. like many of the early chinese gods, nuwa was half animal, half divine. most often, nuwa had the face and arms of a human but the b

CONCERNING THE CEREMONY OF THE CONSECRATING THE VAULT

banishings can be done in the vault. in addition, no invoking pentagrams or hexagrams can be made directly inside the chamber of the vault. thus, the altar must be re-charged outside the confines of the vault. next, four knocks are given with the words vibrated tkrp. this spells the word paroketh. paroketh is the veil of the vault of tiphareth and the hidden tabernacle. here, we begin to see our ancient light with our more ancient fraters and sorors as well as our rosicrucian link. the third adept is asked "what does the mystic name of our founder signify" he replies "the rose and cross of christ" this connects us to a strong christian symbol. let us, however, remember that one does not need to be christian to realize the invoking power of the word christ. is not christ within all of us?

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

se a relationship is bad enough, but to lose a dinner is worse (the first thing they teach us in writing school is never to turn down a free meal because you never know where your next one is going to come from) there is only one problem. you have no idea where to look and you have this sneaking fear that the neighbor's child may have eaten it while you were babysitting. nil desparandum (which is ancient italian for don't despair. you have your trusty pendulum and this book. stand and hold the pendulum away from you and visualize the ring, while humming wagner. well, you don't have to hum the wagner. the pendulum will swing away from in the direction of the lost object. all you have to do now is follow the pendulum in the direction that it swings until it stops going back and forth and sta

COVENANT OF SAMYAZA

s of the chiefs of the watchers: first i, samyaza, then arstikapha, armen, kakabael, turel, rumyel, danyal, kael, barakel, azazal, armers, bataryal, basasael, ananel, turyal, simapiseel, yetarel, tumael, tarel, rumel, azazyel. and we took wives who begat the gibborim, elevating the race of man with daimonic seed. these gibborim were of great stature, and were the heroes, the mighty and renown, of ancient days. our gift supplemented that of satanael's, being the gift of the arts of civilization, the knowledge of kosmos and earth. verily did we become the fathers of civilization, of all arts among man. these are the arts which we did teach unto man: azazyel taught metallurgy, the making of weapons, the workmanship of jewellery, the use of precious stones, of paint, cosmetics and dyes, so tha

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

the cape. it will become, you could say, the cape of no hope. this magnetic pattern will then attract to it the experiences which ensure that we remain poor and downtrodden. we will have created our own reality. this is so, so vital to understand, not only in relation to this book, but in the context of life itself: we create our own reality. xviii..and the truth shall set you free religions and ancient texts going way back have had a common theme of 'reaping what you sow 'an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth, and 'what you do to others will be done to you. the word by which this process is now best known is 'karma. too often this karma is seen in only negative terms. something unpleasant happens to some people and they say it must be their 'karma. it is presented as almost a form of

hat the interference has come. whenever i speak of the extraterrestrial consciousness or the prison warder consciousness i am referring to manipulation from the fourth dimension via either thought control or direct intervention. both the hijacking extraterrestrials and those with humanity's interests at heart were regular visitors to the earth thousands of years ago. they became the 'gods' in the ancient texts and legends which have formed the foundations of most, perhaps all, of the major religions of today. if an extraterrestrial landed on the planet in ancient times in an astonishing anti-gravity spacecraft, or you saw a psychic vision of someone on another frequency, you would sure as hell think he or she was a god! and they did. this is where the 'gods- particularly the angry, judgmen

hat man is not permitted to tell" 2 corinthians 12: 2-4 again, this is paralleled by many of today's accounts of extraterrestrial abductees who have told of being taken into other dimensions of reality by ets, sometimes in their body, sometimes out of it. st paul and the prophet called enoch speak of seeing many heavens when they were 'taken up; this corresponds with the stories in the vedas, the ancient holy books of india which were written in the original sanskrit language. these describe seven higher planes and seven lower planes around this planet. some people still talk of being in 'seventh heaven' when something wonderful happens to them. one of these 'planes' is our third dimension and just above us vibrationally is the level which has manipulated us. in the book of enoch, the 'wat

of tibetan buddhism, was said to have left tibet in a celestial chariot.5 something similar was claimed for the biblical prophet elijah when he left israel6 and for the central american god, quetzalcoatl.7 descriptions of flying discs, flying boats, and celestial chariots, abound on all continents and in all cultures. still today we relate 'heaven' to the sky, because that is where the 'gods' of ancient time came from in their spacecraft. the aborigines of australia speak of three ancestral beings, called the djanggawul, who were connected with the planet venus, as was quetzalcoatl and the polynesian deity, kahuna.8 add to all these the many examples cited in the robots' rebellion and countless other books, linking ets with the creation and supervision of the earth races, and only a padlo

huna.8 add to all these the many examples cited in the robots' rebellion and countless other books, linking ets with the creation and supervision of the earth races, and only a padlocked mind could dismiss at least the possibility- i would say probability- that extraterrestrials are at the heart of human history and the events that have shaped that history. there are so many themes which link the ancient texts with descriptions of ufo sightings and extraterrestrials of today. ufo investigators tracked down the alleged author of a report known as the memorandum. bill english was a former captain in the veil of tears 7 intelligence with the green berets in vietnam involved in the retrieval of a b-52 bomber forced down in the jungle by a ufo. he claims to have spent three months in a psychiat

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

eings are its prisoners. the predator is our lord and master. it has rendered us docile, helpless. if we want to protest, it suppresses our protest. if we want to act independently, it demands that we don't do so. i have been beating around the bush all this time, insinuating to you that something is holding us prisoner. indeed we are held prisoner "this was an energetic fact for the sorcerers of ancient mexico. they took us over because we are food for them, and they squeeze us mercilessly because we are their sustenance. just as we rear chickens in chicken coops, the predators rear us in human coops, humaneros. therefore, their food is always available to them "no, no, no, no [carlos replies "this is absurd don juan. what you're saying is something monstrous. it simply can't be true, for

which is none other than the anxiety of the predator who fears that any moment now its manoeuvre is going to be uncovered and food is going to be denied. through the mind, which, after all, is their mind, the predators inject into the lives of human beings whatever is convenient for them. and they ensure, in this manner, a degree of security to act as a buffer against their fear "the sorcerers of ancient mexico were quite ill at ease with the idea of when [the predator] made its appearance on earth. they reasoned that man must have been a complete being at one point, with stupendous insights, feats of awareness that are mythological legends nowadays. and then, everything seems to disappear, and we have now a sedated man. what i'm saying is that what we have against us is not a simple preda

da, 1998 the plot any thousands of years ago, way back in "pre-history, there was a highly developed civilisation in the pacific, which has become known as lemuria, or mu. these peoples and others also founded another great culture on a landmass in the atlantic, which we know as atlantis. the knowledge that created these advanced societies, the knowledge that built the fantastic and unexplainable ancient structures like the great pyramid and other amazing sites across the world, came from the stars- extraterrestrials of many varieties. some were tall blond-haired, blue-eyed, types, while others took a reptilian form (see picture section for artists' impressions of these beings. these and others came here from constellations like orion, draco, andromeda, lyra, and bootes, and other location

an form (see picture section for artists' impressions of these beings. these and others came here from constellations like orion, draco, andromeda, lyra, and bootes, and other locations like the pleiades, sirius, vega, zeta reticuli, arcturus, aldebaran, and elsewhere. australian aborigines, african tribes, the babylonians, and south american indians are just some of the diverse peoples who claim ancient connections with such places. the reptilians are a tall, mostly humanoid-type race, with snake-like eyes and skin and they are connected to the classic "greys" with the big black "eyes, which have become the very symbol of the "et. often these various extraterrestrial factions battled for supremacy in the legendary "wars of the gods. these technologically advanced beings were believed to b

"there are more potential combinations of dna (physical forms) than there are atoms in the universe" on that basis, given the fantastic diversity of the reptilian species on the earth alone, it would be more amazing if there were not reptilians of a humanoid and intelligent variety. these "gods" interbred with each other and the more primitive earth people and these unions are recorded in endless ancient accounts. these were the sons of god who interbred with the daughters of men to seed the hybrid race, the nefilim, as described in the old testament book of genesis. the most important interbreeding was between the reptilians and the blond-haired, blue-eyed, nordic peoples, both of extraterrestrial origin, as an alliance was formed between factions of these races. the union produced what h

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

litical and economic control is beingcentralised through the european union, the united nations, the world tradeorganisation, the multilateral agreement on investment, and the stream of otherglobalising bodies like the world bank, international monetary fund and the g-7/g-8summits. behind this constant and coordinated centralisation is a tribe of interbreedingbloodlines which can be traced to the ancient middle and near east. they emerged fromthere to become the royalty, aristocracy and priesthood of europe before expanding theirpower across the world, largely through the great british empire. this allowed the tribeto export its bloodlines to all the countries the british and european powers occupied,including the united states where they continue to run the show to this day. there havebee

on ofpossibility the size of a pea and, naturally, from those who know it to be true and dontwant the public to believe it. but so what? who cares? i dont. as candhi said: even ifyou are in a minority of one, the truth is still the truth. so heres the story, punchesunpulled.in summary, a race of interbreeding bloodlines, a race within a race in fact, werecentred in the middle and near east in the ancient world and, over the thousands ofyears since, have expanded their power across the globe. a crucial aspect of this hasbeen to create a network of mystery schools and secret societies to covertly introducetheir agenda while, at the same time, creating institutions like religions to mentally andemotionally imprison the masses and set them at war with each other. the hierarchy ofthis tribe of

speed of light, 186,000 miles per second, it would take you 4.3 years to reach thenearest star to this solar system. it says much for humanitys level of indoctrination thatto speak of extraterrestrial life is to appear cranky, yet to dismiss it and suggest that lifehas only emerged on this one tiny planet is considered credible! you only have toconsider the amazing structures that abounded in the ancient world to see that anadvanced race existed then. we are told that only people primitive in comparison tomodern humans lived in these times, but that is patently ludicrous. like most officialthinking the historical and archaeological establishment makes up its own stories,calls them proven facts, and simply ignores the overwhelming evidence that they arewrong. the idea is not to educate, but

veal the white subsurface and through this method werecreated incredible depictions of animals, fish, insects and birds. some of them are solarge they can only be seen in their entirety from 1,000 feet in the air! the knowledgewhich allowed wonders like nazca, baalbek, the great pyramid at giza and otheramazing creations to be built with such precision and scale, came from an advancedrace who, in ancient times, lived among a far more primitive general population. thisrace is described as the gods in the old testament texts and other works and in oraltraditions of antiquity. i can hear followers of the bible denying that their book speaksof the gods. but it does. when the word god is used in the old testament it is oftentranslated from a word that means gods, plural- elohim and adonai are t

ological feats of such magnitudeshould be seen as gods by a people unable to comprehend such abilities. in the 1930s,american and australian servicemen landed their planes in remote parts of new guineato drop supplies for their troops. the locals, who had never seen a plane, believed theservicemen were gods and they became a focus of religious beliefs. this would havebeen even more extreme in the ancient world had their advanced race been beings fromother planets, stars or dimensions, flying craft more advanced than anything flown (atleast officially) by todays military. an influx of knowledge from outside this planet oranother source would explain so many of the mysteries that official history greets with4a deafening silence. the incredible feats of building also become explainable and so

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

society is a splendid camaraderie of 'free and accepted' men enjoined to devote themselves to ethical, educational, fraternal, patriotic, and humanitarian concerns. the invisible society is a secret and most august [defined as 'of majestic dignity, grandeur] fraternity whose members are dedicated to the service of a mysterious arcannum arcandrum [defined as 'a secret, a mystery [hall, lectures on ancient philosophy, p. 433] there are many men within freemasonry who are well-meaning and they make up the visible or "good works" organization of freemasonry. they also have no knowledge of the invisible organization within freemasonry. albert pike said something very interesting concerning the brethren in the visible society "masonry, like all the religions, all the mysteries, hermeticism, and

ine, precisely 900 west of the capitol. the washington monument(left) is the most important presidential monument to the occultist, because it is an obelisk set inside a circle. what, you are probably saying, is an obelisk? an obelisk is a tall, four-sided stone pillar tapering toward a pyramidal top. the obelisk is critically important to the occultist because they believe that the spirit of the ancient egyptian sun god, ra, resided in the obelisk. thus, the obelisk represents the very presence of the sun god, whom the bible calls satan! there are only three major obelisks in the world today, and two of them are in the united states. according to epperson in his book "the new world order, the first major obelisk was constructed in st. peter's square in rome, and is so placed that every po

the entire human race. freemasonry is a worship of lucifer by the top 5% of all masons. you can spot evidences of satanism all over the world. there are numerous masonic/satanic symbols on this web site, all of which originate from this secret society called "the brotherhood of the serpent/snake" many call it "big brother" without even realizing its extraterrestrial origins. it was also known in ancient egypt as "the mystery schools" freemasonry is the secret organization famous for its use of christianity as a tool for control. the king james version of the bible, edited by sir francis bacon (a 33rd degree freemason, is used to create order in society through the implementation of a belief system geared towards their fascist ideologies. the chaos is carefully orchestrated to insure the p

the hexagram is a powerful tool to invoke satan, and is a sign of antichrist (6 points, 6 angles, 6 planes- 666) the 5 pointed pentagrams multiplied by the 13 stars equals 65, the same cabalistic number as mentioned above. this makes one wonder with whom or what, we are to dwell in unity! the eagle replaced the phoenix in 1841 as the national bird. the phoenix has been a brotherhood symbol since ancient egypt. the phoenix was adopted by the founding fathers (freemasons) for use on the reverse of the first official seal of the united states after a design proposed by charles thompson, secretary of the continental congress. to the right of george washington's portrait on the front of the american dollar bill you will see the seal of the department of the treasury. it comprises of a key, the

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

into pure aetheric force and then using aether in experiments, etc. 1.1.1 historical terms for aether there are many terms, which when analyzed, lead to a characterization of a common space energy. terms such as prana from hindu/yogi literature, ether or aether from physics and metaphysics prior to the late 20th century, orgone energy from the breakthrough research of dr. wilhelm reich, chi from ancient to modern chinese medicine and martial arts in general, all have very similar characteristics. one term which is used in many of the new science circles is "zero point energy (zpe. from classical physics, we learn that atoms can be thought of as miniature solar systems with electron planets orbiting a nuclear sun. the electrons, according to classical physics, should radiate away their ene

that zpe is really another name for aether. the only redeeming feature, in my mind, is that it allows physicists to save face by inventing a new unsullied term for aether which has a disreputable name in the physics community due to it being "disproved" by the early michaelson morley experiment "a rose by any other name" the aether spoiling of the ter with an "a" in front was used extensively in ancient literature. i prefer the term "aether" to distinguish it from the word ether which is an anesthetic. 1.1.2 aether and its conversions it is my contention that aether manifests in myriad ways. aether interacts with three dimensional matter and matter is a bound form of aether. all the various forces such as gravity, magnetism, electricity, and the nuclear forces are due to activities in aet

ong threw a stick into the flame and it disappeared. quong then drew another symbol he termed, vis naturae, and he stepped into 29 the flame which proved to be an energizing and rejuvenation aid. the vis naturae was a circle with a line through the middle funning north and south. subsequent information revealed that the master was extremely old yet he showed no indication of age deterioration the ancient chinese art of feng shui 3,4 utilizes the placement of houses, household furnishings, building sites, office layouts, etc, to maximize natural energies and place the occupants of the houses and offices in a harmonious, orderly, energetic environment. it is obviously based on shape power effects. related to feng shui is the ancient i ching divination system based on the order and placement

waterways that cross one above the other generate a vortexing energy in the aetheric field which seems to affect people's health. researchers have even found that trees growing over one of these spiral energy points will be affected by the vortexing energy and grow in a twisted pattern. about that same time, alfred watkins of herefordshire, england, made the interesting discovery that many of the ancient holy sites lined up in straight lines. he called these "leys" or ley lines. he theorized that the ancient people from the neolithic and into the christian era located their holy sites on these ley lines. dowsing revealed that these ley lines are part of the earth's energy system. 3.2 ley-lines ley lines are another manifestation of aetheric energy. ley lines originate above the earth's sur

o a person's health. the cathie grid is supposedly similar to the hartmann net but the cathie grid is made of rectangles that are 45 nautical miles square. cathie believes the grid spacing is related to gravity, the speed of light, the mass of the earth and other natural earth constants. bruce cathie's research points to ufos traveling on this grid system. figure 3.3-2 hartmann net earth grid 3.4 ancient shape power use of earth energies some indian tribes in southwestern united states used shape power in conjunction with earth energies to collect and focus earth energy in and around their dwellings, and their ceremonial buildings called kivas. kivas act as a magnetic center to draw energies from the surrounding area and refocus them out the top center of the kiva. another ancient shape po

DEITUS

e application of the magician s magical will to the process of expansion of consciousness with the ultimate aim to remanifest as a god, when the magician can finally say, xem, deitus, or i am god. then a new aeon will begin, a new word will be spoken, and a new law dictated. i have said, the word of the aeon is deitus for man has become god, lucifer has risen, the heavens have been conquered, the ancient ones rule once more the meaning of this is as follows. lucifer is a metaphor for man. the rise of lucifer represents the rise of man to the status of a god. heaven is an archetypal sphere which man has defined as the abode of the gods. since man has become a god, the heavens have been conquered. man is now a resident of the archetypal heavens and the earth will become man s paradise. the a

ning of this is as follows. lucifer is a metaphor for man. the rise of lucifer represents the rise of man to the status of a god. heaven is an archetypal sphere which man has defined as the abode of the gods. since man has become a god, the heavens have been conquered. man is now a resident of the archetypal heavens and the earth will become man s paradise. the ancient ones are an allegory to the ancient primordial power which exists within man. for it was said by the sumerians, the blood of kingu, leader of the armies of chaos, flows within the veins of man, and also, the ancient ones (man) will once more rule. all of these statements are therefore symbolic and refer to the rise of man as a god. the realization of deitus is the recognition that man has become a god. there is within man, h

heirs of creation. we must then assume the responsibilities which come with recognition of being gods and begin to act in a manner that reflects the wisdom, enlightenment, beauty, power, and majesty which is within us. it is not required of us that we become pure or blessed, or that we become all-loving and charitable. these concepts are christian corruptions. we must become, like the gods of the ancient world, unique, powerful, and glorious beings an apollo, an artemis, a zeus, or an aphrodite. i say that such beings as these cannot be judged for they are governed each by their own laws alone. they set their own values and move in their own spheres. i have said that man has already become a god, but this knowledge is not yet fully realized and will not be fully realized until the end of t

DEMONIC BIBLE

s a single satanist before the inquisition, but as a result of christian oppression (and repression) the cult of satanism and practice of witchcraft and magic developed. those evil masons& brothers of the rosy cross masonic lodges, which began to appear in france and england in the 18th century and spread to other countries, made a number of false claims: a) the origin of masonry can be traced to ancient jerusalem and the construction of solomon s temple, b) freemasonry is linked with the knights templar, and c) the leader of the lodge is in contact with master beings who live in the himalayas the illuminati. the early lodges had no connection to each other but made similar claims of possessing hidden knowledge passed down from ancient times or from a race of secret masters in the east. in

tion were greatly distressed to see titles being awarded to people who did nothing more than give funds to the church. the argument for the awarding of the titles was that material success is an indication of satanic might and therefore the individuals in question deserved the titles regardless of their knowledge or previous commitment. michael aquino, claiming to be in contact with satan (in the ancient egyptian form of set, wrote the book of the coming forth by night in which he declared the start of the aeon of set, a succession to the aeon of horus. the word of the aeon was xeper, an egyptian word which means to become or to come into being. the egyptian god xepera was associated with the scarab beetle and was the god of expansion of consciousness. michael aquino claimed to be the seco

he scarab beetle and was the god of expansion of consciousness. michael aquino claimed to be the second beast from the book of the revelation of jesus to st. john the apostle and the spiritual son of aleister crowley described in the book of the law. in contrast to the church of satan s professed atheism, the temple of set embraced the literal existence of set, not as a christian devil, but as an ancient egyptian god associated with the night sky and with the expanding of consciousness. according to aquino, horus and set were the gods of ancient egypt prior to the syrian invasion. later, set was personified as evil, the enemy of osiris. one of set s titles, set-hen was adopted by the jews and became satan. by using a more ancient name for satan, the temple of set was able to escape the acc

fer is the rise of man to his eventual destiny. the aeon of lucifer did not utterly destroy the aeon of set, but augmented it. set is the "dynamic" of the universe, the source consciousness which- through man- is creating god "the word of the aeon is- deitus- for man has become god, lucifer has risen, the dragon has awakened, the gates have been flung wide and the heavens have been conquered. the ancient ones rule once more. by your will alone, the genetic code of man has been altered. by thelema and by xeper, you are now deitus! a new race, a superior race, has been born. no longer shall you be called "homo sapien; you are now "homo deitus! no longer shall you be called man for you have become god. you and your seed shall live immortal upon the earth, as gods upon the earth. the aeon of l

a criminal. satanists are superior. the masses exist to serve. the life of one satanist is worth the lives of a hundred thousand men. concerning the rituals the demonic bible is written upon parchment made from human flesh in ink made from human blood in a strange alien script, the language of the daemons, dark gods from a time before the creation of man. this dark book contains the magic of the ancient ones. many of its rituals involve human sacrifice, cannibalism, rape, and torture. the demonic bible has been revealed, at least in part, to those sorcerers and magicians throughout history who have walked the dark path. these magicians have translated passages from the demonic bible into various languages, often changing certain words in order to hide the true nature of the work. the grim

DIABOLUS

or the purity of fire, while set represents night and strengthening the self, and also the opposite which set purifies and horus strengthens. set is also considered in the egyptian book of the dead, to be the greatest of all the gods, as it is sethan who has mastered the dragon of chaos apep and it now serves him and became part of his essence. sethan as he is often called is considered the most ancient yet distinctly clear form of the opposer and adversary. charles pace (born 1920 date of death currently unknown, the obscure luciferian called himself a satanist or a setanist, and was a priest of set and anubis in a well known witchcraft coven in london under gerald gardner, a former student of aleister crowley. charles pace was known as hamar at and was a mortician by trade. his primary

u, who is the son of set. it is said 7 azothoz, a grimoire of the adversary by michael w. ford, succubus publishing 9 that anubis is very similar to the grecian hecate, as they are deific forces over both the celestial and infernal realms and like dogs, were able to see in the night. as alexander sanders wrote, the inverted triangle was the symbol of the left hand path- after the great flood, the ancient egyptians used these triangles to represent a triad of deities. the people of neph-kam, the black lands of lower egypt used the triangle of darkness, led by sethan and supported by anubis and sekhmet. alex sanders lectures magick and sorcery within egyptian cults survived long beyond the death of that culture. consider the graeco-roman period, when wax figures were implemented as focus poi

nthoou, lerthexanax, aemina. the leyden papyrus, editied by f. griffith& herb thompson as set was considered to be friendly unto the shades of the dead, there is perhaps a closer connection between him and his illegitimate son anpu (anubis) than what can be commonly realized. the belief in the spirits of the dead and the survival of the psyche after physical death was a foundation of the magic of ancient egypt. in accordance with the lore, man consisted of a physical body, a double, a shadow, a soul, a heart etc. the khu itself was the spirit of the man but the ka was considered to be the spiritual body which took nourishment from the offerings at the funeral ceremonies. the dead and such were honored among the egyptians, who regularly brought food and drinks to appease the khu into stayin

coal, black and ashen. and as he handed to him he said: by means of these weapons, az (concupiscence) will devour that which is thine, and she herself shall starve, if at the end of nine thousand years thou hast not accomplished that which thou didst threaten to demolish the pact, to demolish time -from the zatsparam, from the dawn and twilight of zoroastrianism r.c. zaehner ahriman is within the ancient persian lands and lore the devil incarnate. known also as arimanius and angra mainyu, this sorcerous daemon was suggested by texts associated with zurvan to be the first born of the god zurvan, who is infinite time and space. his brother, ahura mazda is the christ like figure or opposite god who fought against ahriman for control of the world; it is this very balance which is kept in conti

mous serpents arose from the wounds and slowly became one with zohak even when the serpents were cut the later came forth again. ahriman came unto zohak disguised as a learned elder and suggested that they feed the brains of men to the serpents. azhi dahaka, as he became, was a feared demonic sorcerer, one 13 digital edition edited by joseph peterson. 14 firdawsi, the epic of kings, hero tales of ancient persia translated by helen zimmerman. 13 whose pact with the devil was said to have lengthened his life and transformed him into a immortal daeva or demon, even later mythological reference that dragons and other serpents rise from his body. this can be connected by the libation vase which was of gudea, dated from 2350 b.c. which was found at telloh. this vase contains an image of two snak

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

a person using magickal or psychic methods. in reality they are very rare, almost non-existent. when they do occur they are usually caused by a current of anger or rage (or other strong emotion) and hit you at your "weakest link" atziloot: pronounced "ahts-ih-loot" it is the uppermost of the four kabalistic worlds. it means the world of archetypes or emanations. augur: any number of high ranking ancient roman priests who were considered oracles, performing divinations (q.v) for the good of the state or private citizens. augurs were astrologers, and diviners which interpreted such omens as the flight of birds or the occurrence of thunder and lightening. they were of the noble class, and wore white robes, trimmed in purple. there is an old legend that states that several druids of gaul and

y a specific technique rather than spontaneously. the different types or techniques of divination are too may to mention here, but western occultism favors astrology (q.v, palmistry (q.v, the tarot (q.v, numerology (q.v, and more recently, the runes (q.v. dowsing: a method for seeking out material objects, and living beings, usually with the use of a "fork" or other instrumental aid. druidism: an ancient celtic brotherhood of scholarly priests that underwent a modern revival in minnesota in the early 1960's. druids worship in groups called groves (q.v) and venerate the goddess through trees, especially the oak. like modern witches (q.v, they believe in reincarnation- e- earth: 1) one of the five magickal elements. it has the qualities of coolness and dryness. the element of the north. 2) o

ial in the brain. elemental: 1) a non-physical entity composed entirely of one of the magickal elements. these entities should actually be more properly called "elementaries (q.v) according to classic grimoires (q.v. 2) a spirit formed entirely from one of the four magickal elements (q.v) being: fire= salamanders; air= sylphs; water= undines; and earth= gnomes. these attributions were made by the ancient german occultist, paracelsus. 3) a "nature spirit" one of the living beings of the astral (q.v) world. less individuated than human beings, sub rational, highly sensitive, emotional, and imaginative creatures with the primary make up of one element (q.v) and that element's attributes. elemental, artificial: an entity similar to an elemental, but created by a magician from an element (q.v)

n written by people who were members of that order, or who were directly or indirectly influenced by that organization. hexagram: a star of six (6) points formed by two overlapping equilateral triangles. also called the star or shield of david, it is the symbol of modern day jewish faith. in modern magick, it is used to evoke (q.v, invoke (q.v) and banish (q.v) the spirits and powers of the seven ancient planets. a celestial symbol of the macrocosm (q.v) in the greater and lesser rituals of the hexagram. see lbrh (q.v. this figure is used by members of the order of the astral star when a figure involving planetary operation requiring the applications of elemental (q.v) fire (q.v) or water (q.v) is needed. hexagram, unicursal: a hexagram (q.v) that is drawn with a single, unbroken, reflecti

all sacrifices. in the order of the astral star, a junior officer of a stellar temple [s.t. a member of clergy (deacon/ deaconess) of a working lodge of the society who serves as the warden of the north in regular workings. kether: hebrew for "crown. pronounced "keh-tehr" it is the first (1st) sephirah (q.v) on the tree of life (q.v. it is at the top of the middle pillar on the tree. king, yi: an ancient book of wisdom from china, commonly called i ching. like the tarot (q.v, it has many spiritual purposes, but is popularly known for giving divinations. kobaloi: a greek word used to indicate a wicked spirit invoked by rogues. the origin of the german kobold and the english goblin (q.v. kobolds: mischievous earth elementals that are said to inhabit german households. krishna: although only

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

illars and the descent of power ii. the three triangles iii. the tree of life and the thirty-two paths part i chapter i the yoga of the west 1. very few students of occultism know anything at all about the fountain-head whence their tradition springs. many of them do not even know there is a western tradition. scholarship is baffled by the intentional blinds and defences with which initiates both ancient and modern have wrapped themselves about, and concludes that the few fragments of a literature which have come down to us are medieval forgeries. they would be greatly surprised if they knew that these fragments, supplemented by manuscripts that have never been allowed to pass out of the hands of initiates, and completed by an oral tradition, are handed down in schools of initiation to thi

iches it and becomes part of the common heritage. 6. it is not necessarily incumbent upon us to do certain things or hold certain ideas because the rabbis who lived before christ had certain views. the world has moved on since those days and we are under a new dispensation but what was true in principle then will be true in principle now, and of value to us. the modern qabalist is the heir of the ancient qabalist, but he must re-interpret doctrine and re-formulate method in the light of the present dispensation if the heritage he has received is to be of any practical value to him. 7. i do not clairn that the modern qabalistic teachings as i have learnt them are identical with those of the pre-christian rabbis, but i claim that they are the legitimate descendants thereof and the natural de

ith the court of the royal adepts. when we read of solomon sending to hiram, king of tyre, for men materials to aid in the building of the temple we know that the famous tyrian mysteries must have profoundly influenced the hebrew esotericism. when we read of daniel being educated in the palaces of babylon we know that the wisdom of the magi must have been accessible to hebrew illuminati. 11. this ancient mystical tradition of the hebrews possessed three literatures: the books of the law and the prophets, which are known to us as the old testament; the talmud, or [page 4] collection of learned commentaries thereon; and the qabalah, or mystical interpretation thereof. of these three the ancient rabbis say that the first is the body of the tradition, the second its rational soul, and the thir

christian church persecuted and stamped out the esoteric section, destroying every trace of its literature upon which it could lay hands in striving to eradicate the very memory of a gnosis from human history. it is recorded that the baths and bakehouses of alexandria were fired for six months with the manuscripts from the great library. very little remains to us of our spiritual heritage in the ancient wisdom. everything that was above ground was swept away, and it is uniy with the excavation of ancient monuments the sands have swallowed that we are beginning to rediscover its fragments. 15. it was not until the fifteenth century, when the power of the church was beginning to show signs of weakening, that men dared to commit to paper the traditional wisdom of israel. scholars declare tha

hich to imbue any student of the arcane forces. it is the purity, sanity, and clarity of the qabalistic concepts as resumed in the formula of the tree of life which makes that glyph such an admirable one for the meditations that exalt consciousness and justify us in calling the qabalah the yoga of the west. chapter iii the method of the qabalah 1. speaking of the method of the qabalah, one of the ancient rabbis says that an angel coming down to earth would have to take on human form in order to converse with men. the curious symbol-system known to us as the tree of life is an attempt to reduce to diagrammatic form every force and factor in the manifested universe and the soul of man; to correlate them one to another and reveal them spread out as on a map so that the relative positions of e

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

ndy fastnesses of the hampshire barrens. in the innocence of my heart i suggested that she might come down there and help with the domestic duties. the suggestion was acted upon, and a few days after my own arrival miss l. joined us. she seemed quite normal, made herself agreeable, and was well liked. one incident, however, in the light of subsequent events, was significant. on getting out of the ancient fly in which she had driven from the station, she immediately went and patted the still more ancient horse that drew it. that beast, usually sunk in an apathy from which he was with difficulty roused when action was required of him, galvanised into life at her touch as if she had stung him. he threw up his head, backed, snorted, and nearly turned the equipage over in the ditch, to the amaz

tended right across it, a chain that could have moored a barge, and a huge lock with a key the size of a trowel. when the door was opened in the morning it acted as an alarm clock for the entire village. it creaked, it groaned, and it clanged. yet night after night we came down in the morning to find this door standing ajar. we all slept with our doors open on to the small landing. to go down the ancient, creaking stairs was like walking on organ-stops. the back door was a modern affair, which could have been opened easily. the windows were modern casements of the most gimcrack description. who opened the heavy front door, and why? we exchanged recriminations several mornings at break fast as to who had left the door open the night before, but no one could ever be convicted of the blame. f

e is handling occult forces. i had received serious injury from someone who, at considerable cost to myself, i had disinterestedly helped, and i was sorely tempted to retaliate. lying on my bed resting one afternoon, i was brooding over my resentment, and while so brooding, drifted towards the borders of sleep. there came to my mind the thought of casting off all restraints and going berserk. the ancient nordic myths rose before me, and i thought of fenris, the wolf-horror of the north. immediately i felt a curious drawing-out sensation from my solar plexus, and there materialised beside me on the bed a large wolf. it was a well-materialised ectoplasmic form. like z, it was grey and colourless, and like him, it had weight. i could distinctly feel its back pressing against me as it lay besi

ut the atmosphere remained, and two of them were put out of action for several hours. it was almost a weekly experience, by the way, to hear of casual callers fainting, or being seized with dizziness, cramp or apoplexy on the staircase. it was a long time before these rooms were re-let. people felt instinctively the presence of something uncanny" it is well known to all psychics that the sites of ancient temples where mystery-rituals have been worked, are always potently charged with psychic force. this force need not necessarily be evil, but it has a powerfully stimulating effect upon the psychic centres and stirs up the subconscious forces; and as the majority of civilized people suffer in a greater or lesser degree from what freud calls" repression" such a stirring of the subliminal min

say that because the mummies and i have never struck sparks when we met in the british museum, that their reputation is groundless. at the time that tut-ankh-amen's tomb was being opened i said to myself, if the mummy's curse does not work in this case, i shall lose my faith in occultism. we all know how it has worked, even unto the third and fourth generation. no novelist, deriving his ideas of ancient egypt from an encyclopedia article on egyptology and some photographs, would have dared stretch the long arm of coincidence anything like as far. the egyptians attached great importance to the preservation of the physical body. the tombs of great men, as is well known, were protected by means of what are popularly called spells, and the power and scope of egyptian magic are things that ver

DONALDTYSON CHAKRAS

everal hours. it also requires the formation of a genuine personal relationship with the goddess. once initially awakened, kundalini may easily be aroused thereafter in a matter of minutes, or even moments. various siddhis or occult powers are traditionally associated with the chakras. these must be examined with a certain degree of skepticism, since it was often the practice of occult writers in ancient times to make wildly exaggerated specific claims about the powers conferred by the techniques they wrote about, in order to lend their writings greater weight and importance in the minds of their readers. in my own experience, i have noted an increase in the precision of my intuition regarding other persons, the circumstances surrounding my life, and future events. my mind is clearer and m

awakening kundalini. what i have written is based on my own experiments- other practitioners of kundalini yoga may have experienced the chakras somewhat differently. it is repeated endlessly in traditional eastern texts that the oversight of a guru is essential to the awakening of kundalini and the piercing of the chakras. evidently this is untrue, since i have never had a teacher, other than the ancient sages who wrote the tantric texts that i have studied. i should qualify this remark by saying that i have never had a living, corporeal teacher. i have been guided in my practices by spiritual intelligences. perhaps in this sense i have a guru, or gurus, but my teachers lack physical bodies. return hcahome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about coronzon (aleister crowley's dra

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

th, and his angels were cast out with him (revelation 12:7-9. the serpent of genesis is identified as the devil or satan. moreover, the serpent is said to be a dragon. this is not as strange as might first appear. in past times, dragons and serpents were often confused together- a great snake such as a python was called a dragon by the romans, for example. dragons were sometimes called "worms" in ancient anglo-saxon literature. another important point to gather from the quote above is that the old serpent is identified with the leader of the angelic rebellion, lucifer, the light-bearer, second only to god in his glory. the bible has little to report about the fall of the angels. fortunately, the matter is treated in detail in the apocryphal book of enoch. in this work the leader of the reb

DONALDTYSON DEMON

ffers from that of aleister crowley, see my response to a visitor's e-mail, what is coronzon, elsewhere on this site. return he home resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about demons (beast with seven heads and ten horns from revelation) in general, a demon may be defined as a malicious spirit who does harm to human beings. in this sense, demons have been recognized since the time of the ancient sumerians and babylonians. the culture of the mesopotamian valley was particularly rich in demon lore. demons were usually the spirits of natural forces such as fire, plagues, droughts, infant crib death, and diseases, and often took the form of fantastically-shaped creatures made up of a conglomeration of parts from dangerous or dreaded living things such as scorpions, serpents, lions, ha

ainst them with magic. they placed special bowls inscribed with potent word charms upside down under the foundations of their houses to catch demons and prevent them from entering the houses through the ground. they also made amulets with avertive verses against specific demons, such as those that might threaten the life of women during childbirth. during their period of babylonian captivity, the ancient hebrews absorbed many sumerian demons into their own folklore, and over time these were transmuted into uniquely jewish demons, such as lilith, the demon who strangles children in their cribs and visits solitary men in their beds to provoke nocturnal emissions. lilith began her life as a class of babylonian demon known as the lilitu. in addition to the direct personification of the forces

DONALDTYSON ELEMENT

t a core of truth exists that has sustained and defined the myths of demons over the centuries. it is nothing short of intellectual arrogance to leave unexamined so universal an aspect of human experience. return hcehome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about elementals (salamanders were believed to be invulnerable to flames) elementals are spirits connected with the four elements of ancient philosophy and traditional western magic. the ancient greeks and romans thought that everything in the world was composed of a mixture of four fundamental qualities, which they called fire, water, air and earth. magicians assigned a class of elemental spirits to each of these elements. an elemental spirit partakes of the nature of its element, and is able to control the forces associated w

DONALDTYSON EVILEYE

s exist. your eighty-five year old sicilian grandmother was right after all. but it doesn't function in quite the way she imagined. the true evil eye is not in the head of some elderly woman who casts her malicious, bloodshot glance your way- it is the eye through which you look upon your own world. the belief that misfortune can somehow be projected onto one person by another through a glance is ancient and universal. it was based on a misunderstanding of how the faculty of vision functions. centuries ago it was thought that the eye perceives the outer world by projecting forth invisible rays onto external objects such as trees, mountains, stones and clouds. it was assumed that we became aware of our surroundings visually by a kind of optical touch that relied on these rays as channels of

t's difficult to imagine what practical purpose this gesture might serve, even in a symbolic sense, but it was believed to be a highly effective means of protection. for christians, to cross oneself and to utter a prayer under the breath offered some protection. a cross or crucifix worn around the neck was a sentinel against not only vampires, but the evil eye as well. stories of the evil eye are ancient. the philosopher francis bacon observed "scripture calleth envy an evil eye" a reference to proverbs 23:6-8, which reads "eat thou not the bread of him that hath an evil eye, neither desire thou his dainty meats; for as he thinketh in his heart, so is he: eat and drink, saith he to thee; but his heart is not with thee. the morsel which thou hast eaten shalt thou vomit up, and lose thy swee

c. nor do they have the evil eye. there is nothing in common between the modern witch and the poor unfortunate innocents falsely accused in the middle ages of witchcraft. nor is there any similarity between the modern witch and the ugly fantasy that existed in the minds of the medieval witch-finders. in addition to those accused of sorcery and witchcraft, certain animals were also believed by the ancient greeks and romans to have the power of the evil eye. one such beast was the european wolf. it was thought that if a wolf approached a man unseen and set the ray of its gaze upon him, the man would at once be struck speechless with paralyzing fear. the wolf was then free to attack and kill the man, since he could neither run away nor cry out to attract the attention of others. this spell of

aralyzing effect. it was believed that the ray from the eye of the man extending itself to the wolf prevented the ray from the wolf's eye from reaching the man- the same theory that caused individuals to wear images of eyes on their clothing. no such complication existed in the myth of the basilisk, a serpent whose gaze falling upon a man at once made him immobile. we still have a remnant of this ancient belief in the form of the folk tale that says a snake can charm its prey so that it remains motionless until it is killed. the same sort of belief was also held with regard to the hyena by the ancient romans. belief in the evil eye has never ceased since the dawn of recorded history. it is still widely held in the mediterranean region, where it has persisted in exactly the same form for th

ffects of the evil eye can not even blame it on the malicious wishes or intentions of another person. they are so predisposed to look for the evil eye in every sidelong glance from a stranger, that they bring misfortune upon themselves by imagining an evil glance where none exists. the demons they battle are inside them, and require no assistance from outside to cause misfortune. it was common in ancient times for anyone who could not defend himself, particularly for elderly women who mumbled and had cataracts, to be accused of the evil eye without the slightest provocation, without even so much as a hard look cast upon their neighbors. strangers, those who lived alone, or those of a different racial group were especially vulnerable to this sort of false accusation. the more they protested

DONALDTYSON NECRO

ionalists, no matter how many eye-witnesses testify to their existence. return hn home resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about necromancy (edward kelley and paul waring raising the dead) necromancy is the magic of communicating with the souls of the dead for the purpose of obtaining useful information. the word literally means corpse (nekros) divination (manteia. it is one of the most ancient forms of magic. a large part of primitive shamanism, from which all forms of magic derive, was about communicating with the spirits of dead ancestors. we see this in modern voodoo, which is essentially a religion of ancestor worship that has evolved a pantheon of gods and goddesses who fulfill the roles of great ancestors to all the people. what sets necromancy apart from ancestor worship

ng went, they must lack vitality and therefore be weak. hence their pale appearance when they were seen as ghosts. if fresh blood was spilled while still warm on the ground, or better still into a pit, or even better still into the opening of the grave, its energy would attract shades, who would then seek to nourish themselves upon on. the reason it was better to spill blood into a pit is that in ancient times in greek and rome where necromancy was extensively practiced, the underworld was popularly considered to lie beneath the ground. spilling blood into a pit brought it nearer to the shades of the dead and drew them upward. it was sometimes spilled into the grave of a specific individual to attract that soul, on the theory that the shades of the dead have an affinity with their own corp

to call forth through necromancy the actual souls of those who have died. however, it is possible to summon spirits who represent themselves as those departed human beings to the necromancer, and these spirits may indeed possess valuable occult knowledge, or know of things that are hidden. there are two necessary aspects to necromancy. the calling of the shade, and the compelling of the shade. in ancient times these were combined. for example, odysseus, the hero of homer's odyssey, called back shades from the underworld by spilling the blood of sacrificed beasts into a trench in the ground, then compelled the shades to speak by preventing them with his drawn sword from drinking the vital essence of the blood. spirits are vulnerable to cold steel. you may say that the odyssey is only a fabl

s struggled ankle deep in blood. since this was the place of their deaths, the restless shades of slain soldiers were believed to haunt any field where a battle had been fought. this made a battlefield, particularly a recent battlefield where the blood was still fresh, an even better place to work necromancy than a graveyard. necromancy was not solely man's work. there were female necromancers in ancient greece and rome, who are usually referred to, under the much abused umbrella term, as witches. the term witch has been far too broadly applied in english texts to anyone who worked, or was believed to work, evil by magic. necromancy was a very specific type of magic, as i have indicated, and was not necessarily always worked for evil purposes. because traditional necromancy used blood and

DONALDTYSON NOMICON

and causes grief to the families of the disinterred or otherwise disturbed bodies. it is one of the darker and more sinister branches of western magic, best left sleeping in the past beside the shades of the dead. return h hhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about the necronomicon (head and tail of the dragon, used with incantations to yog-sothoth) thenecronomicon is a supposedly ancient book, invented by the fantasy and horror writer h. p. lovecraft (1890-1937) as a plot device for some of his stories. lovecraft first used the title in his story the festival, written in 1923, but two years earlier he had included the name of the imaginary author of the necronomicon, the "mad arab" abdul alhazred, in his story the nameless city, in connection with a couplet from the dread

d of how they may be contacted, are sometimes recorded in obscure occult texts such as the necronomicon. this is why the book is supposed to be so powerful, and so evil. for if the old ones succeed in forcing a doorway permanently open onto our time and space, they will destroy and enslave the world. the underlying theme of lovecraft's cthulhu mythos has many powerful echoes in the mythologies of ancient cultures around the world. it is probably for this reason that it struck such a chord of response in readers. we find in it similarities to the myth of the archons of gnosticism, who together with the arch devil and god, yaldabaoth, gave shape to the material world and rule over the human race. there are also echoes of the jewish myth of the fall of the angels, and more specifically of the

bearing on the general topic of mythic correspondences with lovecraft's great old ones "but i must not close this chapter without some more particular reference to the nature of the darksome spirits who populated the submarine localities of which i have spoken. as i have said, these were the fomorians. the word implies 'dwellers under the sea, and they are perhaps best described as the gods of an ancient discredited pantheon, who were in opposition to the deities of light, as represented by the tuatha d danann, who were worshipped by a later race. they are alluded to as monstrous and misshapen forms, deformed and frequently equipped with but one leg or arm apiece, and with the heads of bulls, horses or goats. the chief of this band of demon-like creatures was that balor, the one-eyed, of w

. they appear to have waged continual war against the tuatha d danann, by whom they were conquered in the terrific battle of moytura. but they were by no means crushed by this defeat and continued to harass the gods of light for generations chiefly by employing their undoubted powers of sorcery (spence. magic arts in celtic britain. new york: dover, 1999, pages 25-6) these tales are so primal, so ancient, that they may well be part of our racial memory, just as is the myth of the great flood. if credence is given to the notion that an individual human being can draw upon this racial memory, as the psychologist carl jung believed, then it is not beyond the bounds of possibility that lovecraft in his frequent strange dreams and nightmares glimpsed something true about the distant past of the

DONALDTYSON PENTA

ins of this symbol are lost in prehistory. it is found on neolithic rock carvings, and was probably always regarded as a symbol of mystical power, along with a limited number of other simple symbols such as the circle, the cross, the spiral, the square, the zigzag, and so on. it was one of the earliest magic symbols for the jews- the seal of solomon in its earliest form was a pentagram. given its ancient history, the modern use and understanding of the symbol are surprisingly recent. it was not until the 19th century that the pentagram assumed the prominent place it now occupies in western practical magic. it was popularized by french occultists such as eliphas levi, and from this venue found its way into the system of magic used by the hermetic order of the golden dawn. the technique for

DONALDTYSON SIGIL

be either black and white or colored. the sigil is the design itself, not the surface or thing upon which it is drawn, painted or inscribed. in magic, a sigil is employed to summon and control the spirit it represents during rituals, or to infuse the presence or influence of the spirit into a specific power object. the word "sigil" is from the latin sigillum, meaning a little seal or signet. from ancient times until a few centuries ago, identity and authority were verified in largely illiterate cultures by means of personal, family or state seals that took the forms of small cylinders, blocks, stamps or rings. these were impressed into clay, and later into wax, to leave a distinct symbol by which the legitimacy of the bearer or the object impressed with the seal were confirmed. it seems to

egitimacy of the bearer or the object impressed with the seal were confirmed. it seems to me probable that the use of sigils to identify spirits has its origins in this familiar and widespread practice. in magic, the name of a spirit embodies the identity and power of the spirit. by knowing and controlling the name, the magician is able to control the spirit. this is the basis of the god-magic of ancient egypt. the sigil is a graphic form of the name. the name is manipulated upon the living breath by means of chants, mantras, invocations, imprecations, execrations, prayers, hymns and similar vocal forms used in magic. the sigil is manipulated within the imagination by means of meditation, concentration, and creative visualization. it is important to distinguish between a number of common r

" and "seal" are often used indiscriminately. compounding this perplexity, both are sometimes referred to as signatures or characters. this is understandable, when we consider that in past ages, when few common persons could read or write, names were often signed by means of personal marks such as a simple x. the graphic mark and the signature of an illiterate individual were the same (ouroboros, ancient emblem of eternity, from speculum veritatis, 17th century) an emblem is a graphic symbol employed in magic and alchemy to express an abstract idea or principle. an example of an emblem is john dee's famous hieroglyphic monad. other example are the representation of a serpent nailed to a cross, or a green lion devouring the sun. personal symbols of gods, angels, spirits and demons are usual

le leven ons heeren jesu christi, 1648) a token is a sign that represents something else by association. a rose may be used as a token of love, a raven as a token of putrefaction. tokens do not embody the things they represent (astrological glyph of the planet neptune, from the book of signs (1930) by rudolf koch) a glyph, short for hieroglyph, is usually the pictorial representation of a letter. ancient egyptian and modern chinese, for example, use small pictograms in place of letters. in magic the term is sometimes employed specifically to denote the astrological signs of the zodiac and planets (gnostic amulet of chnoubis, one of the decans of cancer, for protection against stomach disease: from amulets and superstitions (1930) by e. a. wallis budge) amulet and talisman are frequently co

ritual. as the ritual progressed, the seal was unbound and gradually uncovered in stages, to symbolize the gradual materialization of the spirit within the triangle. care must always be exercised when working with the sigils of demons. mathers only uncovered the seal after intimidating the evoked spirit into obedience by repeatedly striking the seal with his sword. many of those who practice this ancient and honorable art believe that merely by gazing overlong at demonic sigils, the demons themselves will be attracted, and will cause trouble or bad luck in the life of the person who disturbs them. there may be some truth in this folklore. i found that during the period when i was devoting intense study to the sigils of the goetia, i began to see them in my dreams and was subject to nightma

DONALDTYSON VAMPIRES

in a coffin during the day in his native grave earth. he is forced to regularly drink blood, yet can go for an unspecified length of time- perhaps forever- without drinking it. he can be killed with a wooden stake through the heart, yet when killed he dissolves into vapors. he can be touched by the hand, yet cannot be seen reflected in a mirror. the older legends of the vampire (but not the most ancient legends) avoid these contradictions of logic by declaring that the vampire is a spirit without a physical body. this spiritual vampire is a type of hungry ghost of a deceased evil doer who sucks out the life-force of his or her friends and relatives during the nights. these ghostly vampires always return to those they knew during life. to prevent the return of the spirits, the families too

y vampires always return to those they knew during life. to prevent the return of the spirits, the families took great care to have the body of the evil person staked to the ground in the grave. the stake was thought to pin the restless spirit into its corpse and prevent its nightly visitations. to be extra certain, the head of the corpse was cut off and its mouth stuffed with garlic. in the most ancient of all vampire legends, such as those that existed in egypt during pre-dynastic times, the vampire was a wholly physical corpse, reanimated as a punishment for its sins, that returned to its family to murder and eat the flesh of some unfortunate relative. we would probably call this most ancient species of fictional vampire a zombie or a ghoul today. it is easy to see how the stories of a

DONALDTYSON WEREWOLF

son, and to be able to tolerate injuries that would incapacitate the average man or woman. it is not always clear in films whether the bite of the werewolf infects the victim with some disease, or whether the person bitten must first be under some sort of curse. the source of this confusion is easy to understand. the modern myth of the werewolf may be traced back in substantially the same form to ancient greece, where it was believed that werewolves were hereditary, and originated from a curse of the gods on particular families or clans. the greek werewolf actually transformed into a wolf, and was condemned to seek out human flesh while in its wolf state. to the old folk tale of a god's curse, the modern disease of rabies was added. a person bitten by a mad dog or other animal over time be

e old folk tale of a god's curse, the modern disease of rabies was added. a person bitten by a mad dog or other animal over time becomes mad, and begins to behave like a beast. traditionally, all madness falls under the domain of the moon. in movies, the bite of a werewolf acts in a very similar way to the bite of a mad dog. it is a kind of infection. moonlight triggers it. but enough of the more ancient myth of a god's curse survived to cause some films to hint that the person bitten in some way deserved his or her fate- that it was more than simple chance that led them to that particular spot in the woods on that specific night when the attack took place. as i said, the ancient greek myth is essentially the form of the werewolf legend that was used by hollywood. however, the origins of t

n them. since these unfortunates were usually their family or friends, the belief became prevalent that werewolves attack those nearest and dearest to them, such as their wives or children. it is believed by science that lycanthropy has a physiological basis, and is not merely a psychological condition. perhaps a more or less respectable form of lycanthropy is the berserker of the vikings and the ancient germans. this was a man who believed that he could transform himself into a bear when the need arose. they dressed in bear skins, and wore bear claws. in battle, berserkers became like enraged beasts. they threw down their swords and bit their enemies with their teeth. they were insensible to pain and knew no fear. apparently the berserker rage was under control, most of the time, but ordi

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

242 translation 245-369 bibliography 371-377 next: the versions of the book of the dead. contents http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod02.htm [8/10/2001 11:22:27 am] sacred texts egypt index previous next introduction. the versions of the book of the dead. the four great versions of the book of the dead. the history of the great body of religious compositions which form the book of dead of the ancient egyptians may conveniently be divided into four[1] of the periods, which are represented by four versions- 1. the version which was edited by the priests of the college of annu (the on of the bible, and the heliopolis of the greeks, and which was based upon a series of texts now lost, but which there is evidence to prove had passed through a series of revisions or editions as early as the

ersion, in which, at some period anterior probably to the xxvith dynasty, the chapters were arranged in a definite order. it is commonly written in hieroglyphics and in hieratic, and it was much used from the xxvith dynasty to the end of the ptolemaic period. early forms of the book of the dead. the book of the dead. the earliest inscribed monuments and human remains found in egypt prove that the ancient egyptians took the utmost care to preserve the bodies of their p. xi dead by various processes of embalming. the deposit of the body in the tomb was accompanied by ceremonies of a symbolic nature, in the course of which certain compositions comprising prayers, short litanies, etc, having reference to the future life, were recited or chanted by priests and relatives on behalf of the dead. t

to include the general body of texts which have reference to the burial of the dead and to the new life in the world beyond the grave, and which are known to have existed in revised editions and to have been in use among the egyptians from about b.c. 4500, to the early centuries of the christian era. uncertainty of the history of its source the home, origin, and early history of the collection of ancient religious texts which have descended to us are, at present, unknown, and all working theories regarding them, however strongly supported by the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (2 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:54 am] apparently well-ascertained facts, must be carefully distinguished as theories only, so long as a single ancient necropolis in egypt r

aris, 1876, p. 10, note 2. 9. the late recension of the book of the dead published by lepsius also gives the king's name as men-kau-ra (todtenbuch, bl. 25, l. 30. in the same recension the cxxxth chapter is ascribed to the reign of hesep-ti (131. 53, l. 28. 10. naville, todtenbuch (einleitung, pp. 33, 139] p. xiv remote period. to quote the words of chabas, the chapter was regarded as being "very ancient, very mysterious, and very difficult to understand" already fourteen centuries before our era.[1] antiquity of chapter lxiv. the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (4 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:54 am] the rubric on the coffin of queen menthu-hetep, which ascribes the chapter to hesep-ti, states that "this chapter was found in the foundations beneat

astabas and other monuments--evidence of the extension of religious ceremonials, including the [1. see the texts of teta and pepi i. in maspero, recueil de travaux, t. v, pp. 20, 38 (ll. 175, 279, and pp. 165, t73 (ll. 60, 103, etc. 2. so far back as 1883, m. maspero, in lamenting (guide du visiteur de boulaq, p. 310) the fact that the b l q museum possessed only portions of wooden coffins of the ancient empire and no complete example, noticed that the coffin of mycerinus, preserved in the british museum, had been declared by certain egyptologists to be a "restoration" of the xxvith dynasty, rather than the work of the ivth dynasty, in accordance with the inscription upon it; but like dr. birch he was of opinion that the coffin certainly belonged to the ivth dynasty, and adduced in support

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

employs their help assumes a terrible responsibility, for he will have to expiate all the evil which he makes them do, and the greatness of his torments will be proportionate to the extent of the power which he will have exercised through their agency. in order to control elementary spirits, and thus become the king of the occult elements, we must have previously undergone the four trials of the ancient initiations. as these no longer exist, it is necessary to supply their place by analogous actions, such as exposing oneself without fear in a conflagration, of crossing a gulf upon the trunk of a tree or upon a plank, or scaling a steep mountain during a storm, or getting away from a cascade, or from a dangerous whirlpool by swimming. the man who fears water will never reign over the undin

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

an ever and steadily growing. bishop henry c. potter said in i9oi "free masonry, however, is in my view of it a great deal more than a mutual benefit association. in one sense, wild and extravagant as the words may sound, it is the most remarkable and altogether unique institution on earth. will you tell me of any other that girdles the world with its fellowship and gathers all races and the most ancient religions, as well as our own, into its brotherhood? will you tell me of any other that is as old or older; more brilliant in its history; more honored in its constituency; more picturesque in its traditions? to-day it lies in the hand of the modern man largely an unused tool, capable of great achievements for god, for country, for mankind, but doing very little. for one, i believe that ci

zil, chile, etc, masonry is prospering as never before. in mexico, even, respectable lodges are maintained, despite the opposition of a bigoted priesthood; and in all british america, from newfoundland, through nova scotia and the canadas to the icy regions of the north, masonic lodges and masonic brethren may be found `to feed the hungry, clothe the naked and bind up the wounds of the afflicted" ancient free masonry consists of the three degrees- entered apprentice, fellow craft and master mason. upon these are based the york rite and the scottish rite. the former takes its name from the city of york, in the north of england, where the annual and general assemblies of the craft were re-established in a .d. 926. in addition to the symbolic degrees, it includes capitular, cryptic and chival

f the day over, three of our number, a brother named charlton, another whose name i have for *mr. langford was grand master in 1869-1870. on the summit of the rocky mountains 177 gotten, and myself, the only three master masons in the company, impressed with the grandeur of the mountain scenery and the mild beauty of the evening, ascended the mountain to its summit, and there, in imitation of our ancient brethren, opened and closed an informal lodge of master masons. i had listened to the solemn ritual of masonry an hundred times, but never when it impressed me so seriously as upon this occasion; such, also, was the experience of my companions. our long journey and its undeviating round of daily employments had until this occasion been wholly unalleviated by any circumstance calculated to

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

ibility that the founder is an ordinary person or even a crook is common among followers of new religious movements. even if a follower is presented with undeniable evidence somehow the follower does not comprehend the evidence. the thought is beyond their operational paradigm, beyond obscenity and blasphemy; it is unthinkable. the emperor s new religion copyright 2002 ole wolf page 9 of 30 their ancient scripture (for example, moslems refer to the koran and christians refer to the bible, but most new religious groups refer to science, albeit mostly in the form of pseudoscience such as creation science or faith healing. the church of satan cannot refer to science, because most of its original claims of scientific foundation have been rejected by either the church of satan itself or modern

se of sources and documentation. the odds of michael aquino having a personal agenda that provokes the view mentioned above are low given the additional documentation of anton lavey s accept of, or belief in, the devil cited earlier. in frustration over the new direction, which michael aquino saw as ideological treason, he claims to have performed a personal invocation of satan in the form of the ancient egyptian god set. in the book of coming forth by night, michael aquino describes how set explained that anton lavey s infernal mandate had been revoked and passed to michael aquino as anton lavey s successor: i [set] raised him [anton lavey] to the will of a daimon, unbounded by the material dimensions. and so i thought to honour him beyond other men. but it may have been this act of mine

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

rbara, ca 93190.0709 a a a a secret society founded by aleister crowley (1875.1947) comprised of three orders: the silver star, the rosy cross, and the golden dawn. this society is also described as the great white brotherhood, although that is a term more properly applied by theosophists. the initials a a indicate argenteum astrum, and the triangle of dots signify a secret society connected with ancient mysteries. during his period in the hermetic order of the golden dawn (gd, crowley believed that he had reached the exalted stage of the silver star and was thus a secret chief of the golden dawn. after 1906 crowley launched his own order of the silver star, or a a, using rituals and teachings taken from the golden dawn. in march 1909 he began publishing the magazine the equinox, as the of

cified. the hazel wand used by water diviners in dowsing echoes the water finding by aaron s rod in the desert. some form of wand has always been a symbol of authority. the wand also survives as the magical staff of modern conjuring magicians. aasc newsletter see anthropology of consciousness ab semitic magical month. crossing a river on the twentieth of that month was supposed to bring sickness. ancient texts state that if a man should eat the flesh of swine on the thirtieth day of ab, he will be plagued with boils. ab is also an ancient egyptian term for the heart. since the heart was the seat of the conscience, its preservation was a crucial part of the mummification process. abaddon the destroyer, from a hebrew word meaning destruction. chief of the demons of the seventh hierarchy. aba

contained great mysteries, as it was composed of the seven greek letters which form the number 365, the number of days in a year. abraxas, they thought, had under his command 365 gods, to whom they attributed 365 virtues, one for each day. the older mythologists consider abraxas an egyptian god, and demonologists describe him as a demon with the head of a king and with serpents forming his feet. ancient amulets depict abraxas with a whip in his hand, and his name inspired the mystic word abracadabra. sources: drury, nevill, and stephen skinner. the search for abraxas. london: spearman, 1972. abred the innermost of three concentric circles representing the totality of being in the cosmology of the celts. abred represents the stage of struggle and evolution against cythrawl, the power of ev

er (1886.1950) the magical name assumed by charles stansfeld jones (1886.1950, a british occultist and author who lived in canada and founded the fellowship of ma-ion. he was a follower of magician aleister crowley who designated him his magical child. jones is to be distinguished from theosophical writer george graham price who channeled two popular texts, melchizedek truth principles (1963) and ancient mystical white brotherhood (1971, both published under the pseudonym frater achad. little is known of price s life apart from his channeling the two books. sources: achad, frater [charles stansfeld jones. the anatomy of the body of god. new york: samuel weiser, 1969. achad, frater [george graham price. ancient mystical white brotherhood. lakemont, ga: csa press, 1971. melchizedek truth pri

essure. includes articles and news items relating to activities, techniques, and attitudes of the medical profession. address: 2309 main st, santa monica, ca 90405. acupressure workshop a former organization that arranged classes in acupressure, shiatsu, t ai chi ch an, and yoga from elementary to advanced study. they were first located in west los angeles and then in santa monica. acupuncture an ancient chinese medical system over five thousand years old, recently revived in china and demonstrated to western doctors. it is based on the belief that subtle energy flows in the body related to the cosmic principles of yin and yang. yin relates to shadow, moon, passivity, softness, femininity; yang denotes sunlight, activity, masculinity, hardness. the balance of these energies in the human bo

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

gan paul, 1972. lytton, bulwar. the coming race. london: george routledge& sons, 1877. complete works. new york: thomas y. crowell, n h maa-kheru according to egyptologist gaston maspero, maa-kheru is the egyptian name of the true intonation with which the dead must recite those magic incantations that would give them power in amenti, the egyptian hades (see also egypt) mabinogion a collection of ancient welsh legends translated into english by lady charlotte guest (1812.1895) and published 1838.49. the title is the plural form of the welsh maginogi, originally indicating stories of a hero s childhood, but is here used in the wider sense of hero tale. the stories in this collection are from various manuscript sources, originally part of the oral tradition of professional minstrels known as

an he had an impressive knowledge of german, french, latin, greek, and hebrew and had a precocious talent for antiquarian studies. he had ambitions to follow a literary career, and as early as 1852 he translated k. r. lepsius s briefe aus aegypten, aethiopen, 1842.45 into english. he also contributed articles on peking, america, and scandinavia to theodore alois buckley s work great cities of the ancient world (1852. the next year he assisted walter savage landor in a new edition of imaginary conversations. in 1870 mackenzie married alexandrina aydon, daughter of a freemason. his marriage became the occasion of his joining the craft in the same year. he was author of the royal masonic cyclopaedia (1877) and also planned a work called the game of tarot: archaeologically and symbolically con

dquartered at 237 w. ave. alessandro, san clemente, ca 92672-4334. it maintains two internet sites, http//www.madonnaministry.org, and http/ www.paradigm-sys.com/madionnanews. sources: madonna ministry. http//www.madonnaministry.org. april 4, 2000. madre natura an old and powerful secret society of italy whose members worshiped and idealized nature. it seems to have been founded by members of the ancient italian priesthood. it had a tradition that one of the popes became a member of the fraternity, and there appears to be some documentary evidence for this claim. the society accepted the allegorical interpretation that the neoplatonists placed upon the pagan creeds during the first ages of christianity. maeterlinck, maurice (1862.1949) famous belgian writer and poet and winner of the nobel

zation. the foundation may be contacted at p.o. box 458, white city, or 97524. sources: interview: penny torres on mafu. life times 1, no. 2 (winter 1986.87: 74.79. l ecuyer, michele. mafu. life times 1, no. 2 (winter 1986.87: 80.82. torres, penny [mafu. and what be god? vacaville, calif: mafu seminars, 1989. reflections on yeshua ben joseph. vacaville, calif: mafu seminars, 1989. magi priests of ancient persia and cultivators of the wisdom of zoroaster (or zarathustra (possibly 1500 b.c.e. they were instituted by cyrus when he founded the new persian empire and are supposed to have been of the median race. the german scholar k. w. f. von schlegel stated in his lectures on the philosophy of history (2 vols, 1829: they were not so much a hereditary sacerdotal caste as an order or associatio

e and female; they had neither temples nor altars, but worshiped the sky, as a representative of the deity, on the tops of mountains; they also sacrificed to the sun, moon, earth, fire, water, and winds, said herodotus, meaning no doubt that they adored the heavenly bodies and the elements. this was probably before the time of zoroaster, when the religion of persia seems to have resembled that of ancient india. their hymns in praise of the most high exceeded (according to dio chrysostom) the sublimity of anything in homer or hesiod. they exposed their dead bodies to wild beasts. schlegel maintained that it was an open question whether the old persian doctrine and wisdom or tradition of light did not undergo material alterations in the hand of its median restorer, zoroaster, or whether this

EVERBURNING LAMPS

idence may be found, when properly searched for, that at certain times and seasons, and in certain modes, unknown to us, her laws are over-ridden and replaced by a power to which she, the mighty mother, has herself to bow. the pages of the history of the world present to us many instances of such events, which we generally class as miracles; some of them are as well authenticated as any points in ancient history. the israelitic passage of the red sea, the swallowing of jonah by a whale which brought him forth again alive, and the ascension of jesus, are examples. the power of prophesy is a contradiction of the ordinary powers of earthly beings, and is so far miraculous. angel visitors come but rarely now from the realms of glory; is heaven more distant? or have men grown cold? rosicrucians

wledged the existence of an omnipotence who can act at times in such a manner as to leave the traces and steps of the process so hidden as to tempt scoffers to doubt, and doubters to scoff. but although perpetual motion be but a dream to us earthbound mortals, we do not doubt a future perpetual existence, and it is as reasonable to picture to ourself a perpetual flame, as an eternity of life. the ancient egyptian priests pictured life as a flame. the great master of the temple of this world being omnipotent, and able to do all things, does not usually proceed by miracles, or they will not be prized as such; an essence of miracle is rarity, a miracle imitated is not a second miracle. ordinary events, then, being the extreme of opposition to miracle, there are yet events of a third and inter

the whole christian world for a century of years, and laid the first stones of the edifice we are still building to-day. in his tomb, when it was opened by the fratres, in 1604, or 120 years after his decease, were found, besides other mysterious articles, lamps of a special and peculiar construction; hence the study of sepulchral lamps is one particularly germane to us. the discovery of lamps in ancient sepulchres, in some cases extinguished, in others burning with brilliance, was no rarity in the middle ages; but the destroying hands of the goth and the vandal have left few ancient tombs for modern research to explore. we have to content ourselves with the observations and reports of our forefathers, the narratives of arabian, roman, and mediaeval authors. no fewer than 170 such authorit

he burning power of a lamp indefinitely, and if i read history aright, in at least a few instances, the problem has been solved; so far at any rate as the manufacture of a lamp which should burn until deranged by the barbarian invader of its precincts. i shall narrate a few examples, premising that these are instances of different modes of obtaining the desired effect; besides these instances the ancient latin authors speak of the use as illuminants, not alone of lamps, but of natural lucent bodies, which would suffice to dispel the gloom to some slight extent. such were the diamond, the carbuncle, the glow-worm, the exposure of phosphorus to the air, the ignition of certain substances which burn alone without any wick or arrangement, such as camphor, which will burn even floating on water

ch were the diamond, the carbuncle, the glow-worm, the exposure of phosphorus to the air, the ignition of certain substances which burn alone without any wick or arrangement, such as camphor, which will burn even floating on water. the presence of a combustible gas, which issues from clefts in the rock in some mines and caverns, seems to have been known, and was probably taken advantage of by the ancient sages to enhance the mystery and majesty of their secret rites. it is very possible that some of the priests of old were aware of the lucent property of some forms of sulphide of calcium, which have attracted much attention the last few years, in the shape of luminous paint. i will sub mit also that references exist in the history of remote ages to suggest the mysterious light now so freel

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

episodes in which humanoids took them against their will into apparent spacecraft. the early 1970s, the period when most observers date the beginning of the new age movement, saw a boom in channeling again nothing new (spirits have spoken through humans forever) but jarring and shocking to rationalists and materialists. the same decade spawned such popular occult fads as the bermuda triangle and ancient astronauts (prehistoric or early extraterrestrial visitors, based on the notion of otherworldly influences benign, malevolent, or indifferent on human life. as cable television became ubiquitous, television documentaries or pseudodocumentaries (some, such as a notorious fox network broadcast purporting to show an autopsy performed on a dead extraterrestrial, were thinly concealed hoaxes) s

e who feed the stuff to them are not. hoaxers provide documents, such as the supposed diary attesting to adm. richard e. byrd s voyage into the hollow earth through a hole at the north pole, that believers cite to prove their cases. most observers believe james churchward s famous (or notorious) books on the alleged lost continent of mu are literary hoaxes churchward was never able to produce the ancient documents on which he asserted he had based his work but earnest occultists and new agers cite his books as overwhelming evidence that mu (more often called lemuria) was a real place. of course, embellishments grow on top of embellishments, and every legend of a place, a world, or a realm that is home to otherworldly beings evolves and has its own rich history. atlantis, for example, began

ysm. we want to take the good people with us to recolonize elsewhere, she said (beckley, 1989. see also: channeling further reading beckley, timothy green, 1989. psychic and ufo revelations in the last days. new brunswick, nj: inner light publications. gansberg, judith m, and alan l. gansberg, 1980. direct encounters: the personal histories of ufo abductees. new york: walker and company. anunnaki ancient-astronaut theorist zecharia sitchin, author of a series of books under the rubric the earth chronicles, argues that a race of humanlike beings, the anunnaki, live on the planet nibiru (also known as maldek, the alleged twelfth planet of our solar system. though unknown to astronomers, nibiru, on an elliptical orbit, circles our sun every 3,600 years. according to sitchin, nibiru will be in

our solar system. though unknown to astronomers, nibiru, on an elliptical orbit, circles our sun every 3,600 years. according to sitchin, nibiru will be in our immediate planetary space in the near fu- 24 anthon ture and will be detected between mars and jupiter. when that happens, the anunnaki will make their presence known by appearing on earth. si t c h i n s ideas are based on his reading of ancient sumerian documents. in his view they confirm that the anunnaki a su m e rian term created humans in their image, via genetic engineering with the dna of nat i ve anthropoids, after their arrival some f o u r- h u n d red thousand five- h u n d red ye a r s a g o. these original earthlings we re created so that they could work as slaves in the anunn a k i s terrestrial gold mines; the extra

osedly live a very long time because one year to them is the number of earthly years it takes their planet to go around the sun. their technology is so advanced that they developed space flight half a million years ago. they are also able to revive the dead. one critic has written, clearly, sitchin is a smart man. he weaves a complicated tale from the bits and pieces of evidence that survive from ancient sumeria to the present day. just as clearly, sitchin is capable of academic transgressions (fracturing quotes, ignoring dissenting facts. and flights of intellectual fancy. worst of all, he is almost utterly innocent of astronomy and other assorted fields of modern science (hafernik, 1996. see also: greater nibiruan council further reading hafernik, rob, 1996. sitchin s twelfth planet. h t

FAUST

s to squander; nor water, fire, nor rocky wall, nor beasts nor birds are lacking yonder. thus in our narrow house of boards preside and on through all creation s circle stride; and wander on, with speed considered well, from heaven, through the world, to hell! prologue in heaven the lord. the heavenly hosts. afterwards mephistopheles. the three archangels come forward. raphael the sun intones, in ancient tourney with brother-spheres, a rival song, fulfilling its predestined journey, with march of thunder moves along. its aspect gives the angels power, though none can ever solve its ways; the lofty works beyond us tower, sublime as on the first of days. gabriel and swift beyond where knowledge ranges, earth s splendour whirls in circling flight; a paradise of brightness changes to awful shu

h lust for truth, went wretchedly astray? ye instruments, ye surely jeer at me, with handle, wheel and cogs and cylinder. i stood beside the gate, ye were to be the key. true, intricate your ward, but no bolts do ye stir. inscrutable upon a sunlit day, her veil will nature never let you steal, and what she will not to your mind reveal, you will not wrest from her with levers and with screws. you, ancient lumber, that i do not use, you re only here because you served my father. on you, old scroll, the smoke-stains gather, since first the lamp on this desk smouldered turbidly. far better had i spent my little recklessly than, burdened with that little, here to sweat! all that you have, bequeathed you by your father, earn it in order to possess it. things unused often burden and beset; but wh

man s own dignity yields not to gods on high; to tremble not before that murky pit where fantasies, self-damned, in tortures dwell; to struggle toward that pass whose narrow mouth is lit by all the seething, searing flames of hell; serenely to decide this step and onward press, though there be risk i ll float off into nothingness. so now come down, thou goblet pure and crystalline! from out that ancient case of thine, on which for many a year i have not thought! thou at my fathers feasts wert wont to shine, didst many a solemn guest to mirth incline, when thee, in pledge, one to another brought. the crowded figures, rich and artful wrought, the drinker s duty, rhyming to explain them, the goblet s depths, at but one draught to drain them, recall full many a youthful night to me. now to no

broad the poodle grows! he rises up in mighty pose, tis not a dog s form that he shows! what spectre have i sheltered thus? he s like a hippopotamus with fiery eyes, jaws terrible to see. oh, mine you are most certainly. for such as your half-hellish crew the key of solomon will do. spirits[in the corridor] captured is someone within! stay without, none follow in! like a fox in a snare quakes an ancient hell-lynx there. but now give heed! hover hence, hither hover, under, over, and he soon himself has freed. can ye avail him, oh, do not fail him! for he has already done much to profit us, each one. faust first, to deal with this beast s core, i will use the spell of four: salamander must be glowing, undine self-coiling, sylph vanish in going, kobold keep toiling. who would ignore the elem

word, as evil representthat is my own, real element. faust you call yourself a part, yet whole you re standing there. mephistopheles a modest truth do i declare. a man, the microcosmic fool, down in his soul is wont to think himself a whole, but i m part of the part which at the first was all, part of the darkness that gave birth to light, the haughty light that now with mother night disputes her ancient rank and space withal, and yet twill not succeed, since, strive as strive it may, fettered to bodies will light stay. it streams from bodies, it makes bodies fair, a body hinders it upon its way, and so, i hope, it has not long to stay and will with bodies their destruction share. faust now i perceive your worthy occupation! you can t achieve wholesale annihilation and now a retail busines

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ned and experimented with a wide spectrum of meditation practices, and was blessed with some breakthrough experiences that further fueled my spiritual thirst. at that ripe moment, i found an english translation of the sefer yetzirah (book of formation) published by the work of the chariot trust. the wct edition contained the entire text in the so-called ezra hebrew alphabet, as well as, in a more ancient hebrew alphabet xthe sinatic or gezer hebrew. as soon as i saw the letters of the older alphabet, something resounded very deeply within me. i immediately became obsessed with learning more about the sefer yetzirah and the old alphabet' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% i wrote to an address in the book and soon received a reply inviting me to join a group that met informally on thursday nights. i went to

er put his name on any of the translations he published, nor took credit for his work. while he wholeheartedly shared his extensive knowledge and insights with thousands of people over a period of two decades, he never referred to himself as a teacher. in fact, he repeatedly said that the lord is the only teacher; the lord is the only rabbi; the lord is the only guru. after he was recruited by an ancient order of mystical qabalists, called ma aseh merkabah (work of the chariot, to engage in work specifically intended to water the mystical roots of the children of abraham, he formed a religious trust through which to publish his translations of primary qabalistic texts. he never asked for any money, and gave away thousands of copies of the books he produced at his own expense. he told us th

rd to follow, and provided little explanation about what happens when you ascend the tree. as i searched through miles of print on jewish mysticism, and digested what i was learning from my mentor and experiencing in my practices, many fundamental questions arose in my mind. master abraham did not come out of a spiritual vacuum, nor was his dispensation of a monotheistic worldview the first among ancient cultures. in what ways did the cosmologies of the various ancient near eastern civilizations influence the shaping of the monotheistic worldview of the tribal hebrews? did abraham s children via his concubines simply go to jordan when he divided his family and sent them east to the east country? or, is it possible that they went much further east across long traveled sea or land trades rou

ngs presented in this book are not centered in the rabbinical jewish kabbalah, nor exclusively intended for those born of jewish parents. our mentor explicated the full range of ideas and practices of the mystical qabalah within a universalistic context. he also presented those of every other mystical tradition by way of comparison and confirmation. by the mystical qabalah, we are referring to an ancient mystical transmission that preceded and supersedes any of the religious vessels through which it has been subsequently filtered and adapted. these vessels include the israelite hebrew, rabbinical judaic, mystical christian, sufi islamic, and possibly even, the north indian tantric. each of these vessels has framed the universal teachings of the mystical qabalah within the context, language

t the ayn, the negatively existent mysterious unknown at the roots of all things and its two faces: vast face and small face. this is followed by an explication of the nature and composition of the qabalistic tree of life, including its roots, columns, inner court, directional sefiroth, and letter-gates. the tree of life is a central feature of the mystical tradition that lies at the heart of the ancient hebrews. among students of qabalah, there is considerable confusion about the tree. this is due in no small measure to the many books on the subject that present various hybrid versions of the tree, and attribute to the tree a wide range of occult and mythological information not based in the qabalistic tradition. hermetic qabalists will find notable differences between the way the mystica

FIRE OF QAYIN RITE

appellation for the fourth head of celestial messiah as the last in the qur an. yosher (hebrew: upright: vertical, highly anthropomorphic version of the name hvd from the masks of misrule by nigel jackson lay of the arthame this is the metal: it dropp d from the sky, a ferrous tear of the fire-drake s eye, that burned through cloud and seared the soil and set the furious seas a boil, that lay in ancient pores of earth, til blacksmith s brought it to birth, thrice-purified in tubalo s fire, it suffered the ordeal of the pyre; cast into waters, hissed it s song, the starry viper s iron tongue was tempered on the anvil-stone, til radiant as changeless bone, with whispered charge and wordless spell, the gramarye of azazel. the edge was ground and thus was made, the narrow road of sharpened bl

l flame of the sun by my enchantments. the witch now makes burnt offerings of resinous perfumes and aromatic oils to the fire, worshipping it as the light of the horned goat-angel and also contemplating it as the fiery essence of the daimon/genius within. horned father of the hidden craft, mighty tubal qayin, o brother of naamah-lilith, who didst descend as a serpent of the lightning upon earth s ancient mountains, o bringer of light, hear the prayer. in the brazen citadel, in the hall of flames i call upon thee, goat-angel of the golden horns, master of the primal fire, azael-qayin, appear in thy brilliance. thou art he: who fell from the sun to consecrate humankind with sacred heat. thou art he: who led the hosts of the watchers, the fair sons of the gods to mingle their fiery seed with

rth to heaven. thou art he: the scapegoat whose self-sacrifice purifies us of sin, ignorance and illusion, hanging inverted in the night firmament, thy one eye of the goat, open and glittering, who lightens our darkness with the fires of the stars, the myriad lanterns and blazing torches of all-knowledge. by the methods of the art rouse the inner fire and fervently invoke the daimon within by the ancient pact. let the forces of the goat be raised and the dragon-serpent of naamah- lilith be stirred through all five senses perfectly focussed upon the fire within the mortal flesh. o flame-breathing daemon and wizardly smith, who forgest the iron weapons of victorious liberation, the precious jewels of wisdom and beauty, hearken to me why am sprung from thy cunning seed, the hidden house of az

FLY THE LIGHT

f-consciousness and divinity, to then mutate and transform into something godlike. this model is loosely attributed to the averse or black tree of life known as black eden or the qlippoth. songs such as chaos unveiled and fleshstretcher with their violent patterns and machine like rhythms are attributed to the qlippothic sphere of geburah averse, the demon of the sphere is asmoday who origins are ancient persian as aeshma (demon of the wounding spear. the song angel of prostitution ii is connected with yesod- the moon and the averse sphere of lilith, the bride of satan who is represented of the instinctual, dark side of humanity. she was originally called az and had taught the fallen angels how to take form and copulate to produce dragon children in some gnostic and manichaean text. her di

FOCUS OF LIFE

for my wantonness "i teach you the glad death of all things" thus spake my knowing mouth "my belief has created the more beautiful body and desires of rebirth. fear i the transvaluation called death? knew i not death, when time was born? arise, old memory! and tell my consciousness of this frequent experience-once again" then death spake unto aaos "no stranger, nor enemy to me is aaos, we are too ancient friends to come to blows. what hast thou come to take from me this time? what fresh associations for thy new body? no self-denial has aaos! thou hast not come to rap tables. to awake the disembodied astrals" aaos answered "in my life my memory lived numerous remotenesses which were once me. my belief reached associations that out-stripped all morality and rationalism. my i chanced much wit

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

en set out before in the way in which i attempt to do it in the first ten chapters, these chapters owe much to others, particularly in parts of. iv, vii, ix, and x to walker; the theme of viii has been hinted at by garin. my knowledge of cabala is derived almost entirely from the works of g. g. scholem; my persistence in spelling the word in this way is part of the general plan of approaching the ancient wisdoms from the point of view of the renaissance; this is how pico and bruno spell it. the nine chapters on bruno present him as a variation on the hermetic-cabalist tradition. this is so revolutionary that i have not been able to use much of the vast literature on bruno, save for biographical and documentary material and some other works which are acknowledged in the notes. i have used g

955. thorndike lynn thorndike, a history of magic and experimental science, columbia university press, 1923-41 (six vols. walker d. p. walker, spiritual and demonic magic from ficino to campanella, the warburg institute, university of london, 1958. xiv chapter i truth through successive brazen and iron ages still held sway and the search for truth was thus of necessity a search for the early, the ancient, the original gold from which the baser metals of the present and the immediate past were corrupt degenerations. man's history was not an evolution from primitive animal origins through ever growing complexity and progress; the past was always better than the present, and progress was revival, rebirth, renaissance of antiquity. the classical humanist recovered the literature and the monume

eco-roman world would make pilgrimages to some remotely situated egyptian temple and pass the night in its vicinity in the hope of receiving some vision of divine mysteries in dreams.3 the belief that egypt was the original home of all knowledge, that the great greek philosophers had visited it and conversed with egyptian priests, had long been current, and, in the mood of the second century, the ancient and mysterious religion of egypt, the supposed profound knowledge of its priests, their ascetic way of fife, the religious magic which they were thought to perform in the subterranean chambers of their temples, offered immense attractions. it is this pro-egyptian mood of the graeco-roman world which is reflected in the hermetic asclepius with its strange description of the magic by which t

r ascetic way of fife, the religious magic which they were thought to perform in the subterranean chambers of their temples, offered immense attractions. it is this pro-egyptian mood of the graeco-roman world which is reflected in the hermetic asclepius with its strange description of the magic by which the egyptian priests animated the statues of their gods, and its moving prophecy that the most ancient egyptian religion is destined to come to an end "in that hour, so the supposed egyptian priest, hermes trismegistus, tells his disciple, asclepius "in that hour, weary of fife, men will no longer regard the world as the worthy object of their admiration and reverence. this all, which is a good thing, the best that can be seen in the past, the present, 1 ibid, i, pp. 14 ff- 1 ibid, i, pp. 1

in which is assembled in one all, in a harmonious diversity, all that can be seen which is worthy of reverence, praise and love."1 thus egypt, and its magical religion, becomes identified with the hermetic religion of the world. so we can understand how the content of the hermetic writings fostered the illusion of the renaissance magus that he had in them a mysterious and precious account of most ancient egyptian wisdom, philosophy, and magic. hermes trismegistus, a mythical name associated with a certain class of gnostic philosophical revelations or with magical treatises and recipes, was, for the renaissance, a real person, an egyptian priest who had lived in times of remote antiquity and who had himself written all these works. the scraps of greek philosophy which he found in these writ

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

me with a holocaust of ecstasy and freedom. 2 there is a marked similarity between this passage and the teachings of many actual secret societies of the past, including the assassins, the gnostics, and the templars, but in particular to the law of thelema, as expounded by lovecraft s contemporary, aleister crowley. the main distinction is one of moral interpretation whereas lovecraft regarded his ancient gods as essentially evil, crowley saw the return of such atavistic deities as being in full accord with the progression of the aeons. following the call of cthulhu, lovecraft produced a series of a dozen or more stories which contain the central core of the inter-related mythology which later became known as the cthulhu mythos. in these stories, he describes various rites surviving on eart

ic egypt, in the eponymously titled prose poem. the elemental aspect of nyarlathotep is aether, the communicating medium of interstellar space (or in lovecraft s terminology, the audient void. shub-niggurath is the black goat of the woods with a thousand young a title inferring the geometric proliferation of creatures upon the earth. he is the horned god of the pagan agricultural societies of the ancient world, representing fertility and sexual energy. in greek mythology his archetype is pan, half-man and half-goat. as christianity began to replace paganism, the pan-image became the prototype for the christian devil, and was associated with the practise of satanism, though the worship of the horned god had pre-dated christianity by at least a thousand years. in 1919, aleister crowley publi

ecraft knew much of the great beast, except by reputation. the elemental nature of shub-niggurath is that of earth, symbolized by the sign of taurus. his station is the north. hastur is the voice of the old ones an elemental deity assigned to the air, or the void of outer space. on earth, the station of hastur is the east, and his sign is aquarius. the god dagon was appropriated by lovecraft from ancient hebraic texts, in which he features as a god of the philistines. in the mythos, he is the progenitor of the seas, the watery equivalent to shub-niggurath and lord of the amphibious deep ones. his elemental attribution is water, and his number is 777. cthulhu himself is referred to as the high priest of the great old ones. his other titles include, he who is to come, lord of r lyeh, and lor

formula of his invocation is supplied by lovecraft in the curious ritual phrase, of non-human origin, which is chanted by the worshippers of the cthulhu cult: ph nglui mglw nafh cthulhu r lyeh wgah nagl fhtagn. cthulhu represents the abyss of the subconscious or dreaming mind, and astrologically by the sign of scorpio. ceremonially, he is referred to the west (amenta, or the place of the dead in ancient egyptian religion, and geographically, to the site of r lyeh in the south pacific (the exact coordinates for which are to be found in the call of cthulhu) as already stated, nodens is the only member of the elder gods to be mentioned by name, and lovecraft gives no further information concerning him. the sign of the elder gods is described as an upright pentagram containing an eye-shaped s

ed on earth by the entity, aiwaz. another contemporary of lovecraft s whose writings contain many similarities and correspondences is helena petrovna blavatsky, the famous occultist and theosophist and author of the secret doctrine, this vast work is in fact an expanded commentary on the book of dzyan, itself a fragmentary extract from the mani koumbourm, the sacred writings of the dzugarians, an ancient race which inhabited the mountain regions of northern tibet. these texts tell of how the earth was once possessed by chaotic beings said to have crossed the gulf from another universe, at a time pre-dating the appearance of man, and goes on to relate how they were expelled from this universe by the intervention of forces allied to the cause of order. this cosmic history, which details subs

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

u ever before applied for the degrees to anyl odge of masons? l 15. if so, where? when? 16. is your financial position such that in becoming a mason, you will be able to pay promptly the annual dues and assessments, if any, of the masonic lodge of which you may become a member? l l 17. is this application made of your own free will, or was it solicited? i to the officers and brethren of..lodge of ancient free and accepted masons, at. the subscriber, aged_ years, and by occupation a__respectfully states that he is a resident of_ that he has actually resided within the jurisdiction of said lodge for more than six months last past, and within the state of maine for the year past; that, unbiased by friends, and uninfluenced by mercenary motives, he freely and voluntarily offers himself a candi

tfully states that he is a resident of_ that he has actually resided within the jurisdiction of said lodge for more than six months last past, and within the state of maine for the year past; that, unbiased by friends, and uninfluenced by mercenary motives, he freely and voluntarily offers himself a candidate for the mysteries of freemasonry; that if admitted he will cheerfully conform to all the ancient established usages and customs of the maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (5 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:54 am] fraternity; that he knows no physical, legal or moral reason which should prevent his becoming a freemason; and that he has before offered himself as a candidate to any lodge [deposit] we hereby certify, that we are personally acquainted with mr__above

ries of masonry? ii. do you seriously declare upon your honor, before these witnesses that you are prompted to solicit the privileges of masonry, by a favorable opinion conceived of the institution, a desire for knowledge, and a sincere wish to be serviceable to your fellowcreatures? iii. do you seriously declare upon your honor, before these witnesses, that you will cheerfully conform to all the ancient established usages and customs of the fraternity? forms of prayer suitable to be used at the reception of a candidate i. vouchsafe thine aid, almighty father of the universe, to this present convention; and grant that this candidate for masonry may dedicate and devote his life to thy service, and become a true and faithful brother among us. endue him with a competency ofthy divine wisdom

ermon's dew, so richly shed on zion's sacred hills. iii.for there the lord of light and love, a blessing sent with power; o may we all this blessing prove, e'en life for evermore. iv. on friendship's altar rising here, our hands now plighted be, to live in love, with hearts sincere, in peace and unity. the lambskin, or white leather apron. is an emblem of innocence, and the badge of a mason; more ancient than the golden fleece or roman eagle; more honorable than the star and garter, or any other order that can be conferred upon you at this or any future period, by king, prince, potentate, or any other person, except he be a mason, and which i hope you will wear with pleasure to yourself and honor to the fraternity. the twentyfour inch gauge. is an instrument made use of by operative masons

s laid down by the master on his trestleboard, so should we, both operative and speculative, endeavor to erect our spiritual building agreeably to the rules and designs laid down by the supreme architect of the universe, in the great books of nature and revelation, which are our spiritual, moral and masonic trestleboard. situation. lodges should be situated due east and west dedication. lodges in ancient times were dedicated to king solomon in modern times to st. john the baptist and saint john the evangelist, two eminent christian patrons of freemasonry; and since their time there has been represented in every regular and wellfurnished lodge, a certain point within a circle embordered by two perpendicular parallel lines, representing saint john the baptist and saint john the evangelist. u

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

olved upon you in a manner creditable to yourself and satisfactory to the grand lodge. maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (76 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:56 f freemasonry and catholicism by max heindel [1865-1919] click here to return to the previous html page. part vii the philosopher's stone--what it is and how it is made. those who have studied the writings of the ancient alchemists have always been much mystified by what is said concerning the philosopher's stone and the process of transmuting the base metals into gold. these claims have naturally given rise to a great deal of vague speculation. from time to time, students have asked for a direct statement from the writer concerning this subject of paramount importance, and as we are standing upon the thre

the humanity of the moon period, who lived upon the planet mars. they needed a physical field of action, but were unable to create one for themselves, hence for selfish reasons they taught humanity how by cooperation of the sexes a new body may be created at any time; and in order to give an incentive they instilled into mankind the animalistic passionate nature which we now possess. thus to the ancient alchemists, the angels from the moon which rules the saline tides of the sea were designated by the term "salt" they had found that a certain amount of salt in the blood is necessary to the mental processes, also that excess salt in the blood produces insanity, as best proven by the experiences of shipwrecked sailors who become lunatics when they drink water containing the lunar element sa

led by the lucifer spirits, and is therefore now as it were in a slough from which he cannot extricate himself save with the help of others further advanced than he. when this becomes apparent to him and he starts to search for light, he stands at the pathway of regeneration guarded by the lords of mercury who with their wisdom will guide him toward the desired goal. the method as outlined by the ancient alchemists we shall discuss when we have summed up in a few words the points made. these must be firmly fixed in mind to appreciate the full value of what follows. the creative force used by god to bring a solar system into manifestation, and the force used by the divine hierarchies to form the physical vehicle of the lower kingdoms over which they rule as group spirits, expresses itself i

c atmosphere, and man has become a living stone, whose luster surpasses that of the diamond or the ruby. he is then the philosopher's stone" there are many other symbols and similes taken from the world of chemistry and applied to the processes of spiritual growth which eventually makes men living stones in the temple of god. but enough has been said in the foregoing to show what was meant by the ancient alchemists by such terms and the reason why they clothed their teachings in symbolical language. the way of initiation is, however, and has always bee open to anyone who really an truly seeks for enlightenment and is willing to pay the price in the coin of self-denial and self-sacrifice. therefore, seek the temple door and you shall find it; knock and it shall be opened unto you. if you se

and the pineal gland in the brain, gives to man a third eye as it were wherewith to see in the spiritual worlds. when this serpentine spirit fire has been sufficiently evolved, he may read by its light the wisdom of the ages. therefore christ exhorted his disciples to be wise as serpents. the egyptian word naja, which means serpent, is used at least once in the hebrew bible in the 58th psalm. in ancient egypt the pharaohs were kings and priests, holding a double office, and they therefore wore a double crown with a uraeus or serpent head so placed that when wearing this crown the uraeus seemed to protrude from the emperor's forehead between the eyebrows. the serpentine uraeus was therefore an apt symbol of the wisdom of the wearer. it will be remembered that according to the bible story t

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

sire of each to oust the other from the affections of the symbolic queen of sheba, the soul of humanity, they might have succeeded, an equitable union between church and state might have been effected and human evolution might have been greatly furthered. but both church and state were jealous of their particular prerogative; the church would only amalgamate upon condition that she retain all her ancient power over mankind, and take in addition those of the temporal government. the state was selfish in a similar manner and the queen of sheba, humanity at large, is still unwed. the masonic legend tells the story of the attempt and its failure as follows: when the queen of sheba had been shown the gorgeous palace of solomon and had bestowed her choice gifts of gold and wrought work, she aske

y may bring forth and increase sufficiently to keep the fauna of our planet at normal. according to the masonic legend, hiram abiff, the grand master, used a hammer to call his workmen, and it is significant that the symbol of the sign aries, where this wonderful creative activity commences, is shaped like a double ram's horn, which also resembles a hammer. it is also worthy of notice that in the ancient norse mythology, the vanir or water deities are said to have been conquered by the assir, or fire gods. the hammer wherewith the norse god thor struck fire from the sky finds its counterpart in the thunderbolt of jove; like hiram, the assir belong to the hierarchy of fire, the lucifer spirits, the sons of cain, striving for positive mastership through individual effort, and therefore uphol

p worthy of the lord he revered; but the soul of hiram was not satisfied. armed with the art of ages, he had constructed an incomparable masterpiece in architecture. but the design had not been his own; he had been merely the tool of an unseen architect, jehovah, working through an intermediary solomon. this rankled in his heart, for it was as necessary for him to originate as to breathe. in that ancient age when cain and abel first found themselves upon earth, abel contentedly cared for the flocks created like himself and his parents, adam and eve, by jehovah; but in cain, semi-divine progeny of the lucifer spirit, samael, and eve, the creature of jehovah, divine incentive to original effort burned; he tilled the field and made two blades of grass grow where one grew before; the creative

d the spirit of solomon which inhabited the body of jesus for the high mission it was destined to fulfill; to serve as a vehicle for the unifying unselfish christ spirit, for the purpose of bringing to an end the division between the sons of seth and the sons of cain and uniting them in the brotherhood forming the kingdom of heaven. when faust made the pact with mephistopheles, as recorded in the ancient soul-myth of that name, he was about to sign it in ink but mephisto says "no, sign it in blood" for this request faust asks the reason and mephistopheles says knowingly and cunningly "blood is a most peculiar essence" it is said in the bible that the blood of bulls and calves will not take away sins and that is reasonable, but how then about the blood of jesus, which is extolled as a panac

he scientific test known as haemolysis. strange blood of a higher animal will kill, if inoculated into the veins of a lower species; if we take human blood and inject it into an animal, the animal will be unable to endure the high vibration that is in the blood of the human being and it will die. on the other hand a human being may be inoculated with the blood of a lower animal without injury. in ancient times it was strictly forbidden anyone belonging to one tribe to marry into another tribe because it was known then by the leaders of humanity that the strange blood would kill something; it always does. we read that adam and methuselah lived so many centuries; at that time it was the custom to marry in the family, marry as closely as possible, so that the tie of blood might be as strong a

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

from masonic author, carl claudy sums it all up "cut through the outer shell and find a meaning; cut through that meaning and find another; under it, if you dig deep enough, you may find a third, a fourth- who shall say how many teachings" many who are in masonry are not aware that they are lied to. finally, remember albert pike's bold assertion in morals& dogma, that "masonry is identical to the ancient mysteries" which means that all their teachings in all their books are precisely the same as the ancient, pagan, satanic mysteries [p. 624, teachings of the 28th degree] of course these top 5% call jesus christ an "inferior god" they never, ever mention him in their teachings or their rituals. this shouldn't surprise you since the pope carries a bent satanic cross as seen on another page w

l organization" as quoted above, you have secrets within secrets. lucifer praised as the light-bearer of freemasonry "lucifer, the light-bearer! strange and mysterious name to give to the spirit of darkness! lucifer, the son of the morning! is it he who bears the light, and with its splendors intolerable, blinds feeble, sensual, or selfish souls? doubt it not [albert pike, morals and dogma of the ancient and accepted scottish rite of freemasonry, p. 321, 19th degree of grand pontiff; red emphasis added] masons from the first initiation which is the first degree are urged to mightily "seek the light" the average mason is continually saying that he is "seeking the light" and will spend his entire life "moving toward the light" people who haven't studied this subject would assume that this "l

y, isis unveiled, vol. i: science, new york, trow's printing and bookbinding company, 1877, p. 554, xxxiii. colored emphasis added] blavatsky like anton lavey in the satanic bible, had no trouble tying the infernal name, thoth, with satan, and especially the egyptian satan. this subject does go back a long way. remember pike's words, quoted in the very beginning, that "masonry is identical to the ancient mysteries" what this statement means is that freemasons believe the same as all the ancient mysteries and worship the same god, satan, and they worship satan under different names. keep in mind that we are dealing with a highly advanced people. a people who have had a lot of practice in their art of deceit. from the table of coincidence page in the masonic rituals section you were made awa

e are dealing with a highly advanced people. a people who have had a lot of practice in their art of deceit. from the table of coincidence page in the masonic rituals section you were made aware that individuals within the u.s government and nasa have been staging major worldly events which coincide with 19.5/33 degrees from the perspective of that particular event. this again is taceable back to ancient egypt. since blavatsky mentioned another of the infernal names, typhon, and has identified him as the egyptian satan, let us review albert pike once again, as we discover that freemasonry reveres typhon as well. typhon "osiris was the son of helios (phra) the 'divine offspring congenerate with the dawn' and at the same time an incarnation of kneph or agathodaemon, the good spirit, includin

asonic plan for the united states is one of evil, even in their own minds, not good. pan. satan is not a black god, but negation of god. this is not a person, but a force, created for good, but which may represent evil. it is the instrument of liberty or free will. they represent this force. under the mythologic and horned form of the god pan; thence came the he-goat of the sabbat, brother of the ancient serpent, and the light-bearer [pike, morals and dogma, p. 102] since the satanic bible lists pan as one of the infernal names of satan, we need to look further into the occult for more information on pan. however, we now know that, from pan came the he-goat of the sabbat, brother of the serpent, and the light-bearer [lucifer, because albert pike, the #1 freemason of all history, has just t

FULL MOON RITUALS

og mounted the hillock in a deosil spiral until wisps of it were floating into the circle itself and seeming to dance among the standing stones. tonight deer sang the fog up the hill and watched as it rose to claim even the tallest of the stones. then, he stood, shed all sense of himself and waited- until awareness of a distinctly different atmosphere accosted his skin and his nose with smells of ancient oak, selaginella and leaf mold. opening his eyes, he sees the moon reflected in a glass smooth lake which also reflects the walls and turret of the old castle off to the south, and realizes that his gateway into this place has brought the stone circle just to the eastern edge of the ancient grove, where so many previous moons have been celebrated. becoming aware of a faint smell of ozone a

tonight with new ones which deer wished he had time to catalog. deer briefly remembered another path which spirals up the hill- passing from mighty groves of oak (white, chestnut, scarlet and their kith and kin, through towering stands of white ash and into long-leaf pine barrens lining the hill's broad shoulders- going thrice around before passing through the thorn thickets which line the truly ancient grove of mixed species circled about the castle before reaching the top after. but duty (joyous as this one is) calls, so he moves along the main trace which climbs the southern face of the hill directly towards the old castle. by the time deer crests the hill and pauses beneath the ancient turret, the pack he carries has become quite a weight- but all weariness departs as he lays hand upo

departs as he lays hand upon the great bronze knocker which hangs before him. oncely, twicely, thricely he knocks- hearing the deep bass from the heavy bronze spread from the sound board of the huge oak door and then reverberate through the depths of the great hall- and then he waits for the castle to answer "welcome child" he senses more than hears, before gently pushing the mighty door inward. ancient as this place is, the heavy door turns easily and silently upon its hinges. a sense of timelessness and yet of immense age washes over deer as he stands beneath the high lentil, momentarily swept away in memories of many moons spent within these walls. lowering his pack to the floor, deer retrieves from its depths a large beeswax globe of deepest crimson, which he sets upon the broad sill

y door turns easily and silently upon its hinges. a sense of timelessness and yet of immense age washes over deer as he stands beneath the high lentil, momentarily swept away in memories of many moons spent within these walls. lowering his pack to the floor, deer retrieves from its depths a large beeswax globe of deepest crimson, which he sets upon the broad sill of the window that sidelights the ancient door, and lights the wick protruding from its crown. almost instantly, a specter of cinnamon flows into the cavernous depths of the great room as the light illuminates the stone foyer and shines as a beacon through the window and out into the night. deer lays a blessing about the doorway for all who enter here this eve and places a wicker basket upon the sill of the sidelight window opposi

y "who waits for you, carielle? who stands in the circle and awaits your calling? who? whoooo" carielle rises and turns her feet to the path leading to the old castle. like clouds upon the sky, her feet fly along the cold ground, and she laughs as the castle comes into view. first, she is running toward it, then as perspective shifts, the castle seems to meet and embrace her, drawing her into its ancient interior. her feet barely touch the floor, and she lets her hand run lightly along the wall in a gentle caress as she glides into the ritual room. she smiles at the gathering before her, at old friends and new, and happy hugs are sent all around. it is so good to gather again..a sudden icy claw at deer's chest causes him to wonder who dear to him must traverse such pain, such thirst in com

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

verse in every conceivable spiritual, moral, and intellectual form; and under such symbolism as gthe spirit clothes itself to come down and unclothes itself to go up h; and again in ecclesiastes, gwho knoweth the spirit of man that goeth upward, and the spirit of the beast that goeth downward to the earth? h2 all these doctrines are wrapped up in the most complete secrecy. they form, in fact, the ancient sod; or mystery, of the hebrews. woe to the man who sees in the thorah, i.e. law, only simple recitals and ordinary words! because, if in truth it only contained these, we would even today be able to compose a thorah much more worthy of admiration. the recitals of the thorah are the vestments of the thorah. woe to him who takes this garment for the thorah itself. there are some foolish peo

and the image of god. yet this quadruplicity is in itself a duality- the knower and the image of god; because this image includes the upper and lower worlds. the absorption of the knower in the image is the great work- the re-establishment of unity or equilibrium. concerning the first of these two dualities, isaac myer writes: secret wisdom of the qabalah page 14 the basic element of most of the ancient, and to this day, of many of the modern religions of the world is, the idea of a perfect invisible universe above, which is the real and true paradigm or ideal model, of the visible universe below, the latter being the reflection, a simulacrum or shadow, of the invisible perfect ideal above. this idea was fully understood by the ancient egyptians, as was shown in their deities nut or neith

never descends as far as our ignorance and because it is above wisdom itself.1 out of this no-thing emerges as it were the ain soph, the endlessness, boundlessness, and eternality of no-thing- therefore, in a way, a qualified no-thingness. in the book of job we read: ghe stretcheth out the north over the empty place, and hangeth the earth upon nothing. h2 it is also called attikah d'attikin, the ancient of all the ancients, and attikah qadosha, the sacred ancient; it is sexless and is sometimes described as the non-ego or not-i, the ayin being altogether beyond the i. in the zohar we read and there went forth, as a sealed secret, from the head of ain soph, a nebulous spark of matter without shape or form, a centre of a circle, neither white nor black, neither red nor green, in fact withou

nd the female principles each, therefore, in two directions. together they form the six faces of a perfect cube (the stone of the wise: the tenth sephirah, malkuth, the kingdom or sabbath represents rest, poise, and completion. these first three sephiroth- kether, binah, and 'hokmah (father, mother, and son- the supernal triad- constitute the intelligible or intellectual world. and since the holy ancient is expressed and impressed by three [i.e. ayin, ain soph, and ain soph aur the expression; and kether, binah 'hokmah the impression, so also all the lamps that receive their light from the holy ancient are triadic. 11 the second triad is called the moral or sensuous world; it is the world soul which emanates from the world spirit (spiritus mundi. it consists of the positive or male princip

and clouds; e is the convex hollow earth shell; ff is the concave hollow underworld of seven zones; realm of the ghost world; and g is the nadir or root. in it are the waters of life and the throne of chaos and below it are 21 hells. plate 3: the chaldean and hebrew cosmos secret wisdom of the qabalah page 27 isaac myer finds a remarkable similarity between the cosmos of the zohar and that of the ancient chaldeans. he writes: in ab, bc, ce, and eg [see plate iii on page 27, we have similarities to the four worlds. the three great heavens answer to the upper three sephiroth. i. that of the father abbah, or kether, the crown, to anu, afterwards ana; the place of the aether or highest sublimated air or atmosphere. ii. the son, bel, el or baal, the sublimated fire, answering to 'hokhmah, wisdo

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

at in the evolution of woman relative to the inheritance of each of the two lines of sexual demarcation. e.b.g. contents- chapter introduction i--sex the foundation of the god-idea ii--tree, plant, and fruit worship iii--sun worship--female and male energies in the sun iv--the dual god of the ancients a trinity also v--separation of the female and make elements in the deity vi--civilization of an ancient race vii--concealment of the early doctrines viii--the original god-idea of the israelites ix--the phoenician and hebrew god set or seth x--ancient speculations concerning creation xi--fire and phallic worship xii--an attempt to purify the sensualized faiths xiii--christianity a continuation of paganism xiv--christianity a continuation of paganism-(continued) xv--christianity in ireland xv

ross and a dying savior the god-idea of the ancients. introduction. through a study of the primitive god-idea as manifested in monumental records in various parts of the world; through scientific investigation into the early religious conceptions of mankind as expressed by symbols which appear in the architecture and decorations of sacred edifices and shrines; by means of a careful examination of ancient holy objects and places still extant in every quarter of the globe, and through the study of antique art, it is not unlikely that a line of investigation has been marked out whereby a tolerably correct knowledge of the processes involved in our present religious systems may be obtained. the numberless figures and sacred emblems which appear carved in imperishable stone in the earliest cave

nsanguinity with the peoples of history--and of an original general belief, we might add" that the religious systems of india and egypt were originally the same, there can be at the present time no reasonable doubt. the fact noted by various writers, of the british sepoys, who, on their overland route from india, upon beholding the ruins of dendera, prostrated themselves before the remains of the ancient temples and offered adoration to them, proves the identity of indian and egyptian deities. these foreign devotees, being asked to explain the reason of their strange conduct declared that they "saw sculptured before them the gods of their country" upon the subject of the identity of eastern religions, wilford remarks that one and the same code both of theology and of fabulous history, has

to include the entire phenomenon, that the observation "applies with equal propriety to the entire habitable globe; for the arbitrary rites and opinions of every pagan nation bear so close a resemblance to each other, that such a coincidence can only have been produced by their having had a common origin. barbarism itself has not been able to efface the strong primeval impression. vestiges of the ancient general system may be traced in the recently discovered islands in the pacific ocean; and, when the american world was first opened to the hardy adventurers of europe, its inhabitants from north to south venerated, with kindred ceremonies and kindred notions, the gods of egypt and hindostan, of greece and italy, of phoenicia and britain"[1 [1] pagan idolatry, book i, ch. i "though each rel

ceive. not only did this emblem represent fertility, or the fecundating energies of nature, but with the power to create were combined or correlated all the mental qualities and attributes of the two sexes. in fact the whole universe was contained in the mother idea--the child, which was sometimes female, sometimes male, being a scion or offshoot from the eternal or universal unit. underlying all ancient mythologies may be observed the idea that the earth, from which all things proceed, is female. even in the mythology of the finns, lapps, and esths, mother earth is the divinity adored. tylor calls attention to the same idea in the mythology of england "from the days when the anglo-saxon called upon the earth 'hal wes thu folde fira modor (hail, thou earth, men's mother, to the time when m

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

inkpots, pens and pencils,exercisebooks, comic songs on long sheets, the evening paper, and the miscellaneous. i couldn't imagine what waite could expect to find there. we went in. somewhereat the back of the shop there was a row or two of dingy,greasy,tattered old books; and a fire glowed in waite's eye as he beheld them. the scent held 'have you anyold bound volumesof boys' stories' he askedthe ancient man of the shop 'there were two or three left' saidthe man, a little astonished i thought at the enquiry. there used to be a small lending library here, he explained, andhehad taken over the stock. and,tocutthestory short, waite went out into pentonville, which, i am sure, had now become for him not grey but radiant,witha copy of 'the old house in west street' under his arm. perhapsishould

thestory short, waite went out into pentonville, which, i am sure, had now become for him not grey but radiant,witha copy of 'the old house in west street' under his arm. perhapsishould explain. my friend waite,besides taking over all mysticism, occultism, alchemyand transcendentalismfor his province, has a hobby, like most good men. in hiscase,this hobby is the collecting of 'penny dreadfuls' of ancient date: the forties and early fifties are, ibelieve,the golden age of this adventure. and amongst those 'penny dreadfuls, as they are affectionately called, one of the choicest prizes is 'the old house inweststreet. and waite had got it for eighteen pence or half-a-crown: agreasy,old bound volume of the old weeklyparts, vilelyprinted on wretched paperwith amazing woodcuts: and yet a find, ad

oped. suffer from267 noneofthem.thefirst draftofthe'tale' was completedwithintwelvemonths, but it was to beanotherfive years beforeasoul'scomedy"waspublished.thestructure and styleofthe poem are modelled onthoseofbailey'sfestus,while thetitlewas clearly intended to be associatedwithbrowning'sasoul's 'tragedy; waite, however, gives hisownexplanationofthe tit.le in aprefat?ry note 'a tragedy in its ancient and legitimate sense depicts the triumphofdestinyover man;thecomedy, or storywitha happy ending, representsthetriumphofrnan over destiny.itis in this sense that the spiritual history ofjasper cartwright is called a soul's comedy'(asoul'scomedy,1887,.p. vi).theplot,'withits themesofunwittingincest, treachery, illegitimacy, and final redemption, is wholly waite'sownand is based to a degreeon

rs of the kingdom, even the kingdomoflove (p. 82).nonetheless, it isdorawhois the central character in the letters-e-machen's as well as waite's.thefirst letterofthe series,writtenby machen, is from 'a tarrying placeofthe fraternity (in fact, gambino's inrupertstreet, and it setsthetoneofall thosethatfollow:'iannounce to you267thaton monday next i shall solemnly perform and exhibit the veritable, ancient, and rectifiedriteof[lilith]whichis called [lamed] in the great bookofavalon. be, therefore, presentwithoutfail between nones and vespers, that then we may partake together225__frateravallauniusand'theroadof excess--l! ofthese singular mysteries'(p.33).machen ends the letter byurgingwaite tobringdorawithhim 'i look forward to thiscomingdiesdominica,andtrustthatyou willcommandtheladyofthe w

ism,5waite did gain an active followingofsorts and by 1891 he had founded theorderofthespiritual temple. it was anorderalmost;butnotquite,stillborn255progressing no furtherthanpreliminary meetings at whichaprospectus was drafted (see appendix a, togetherwith'an apology for ritual',whichstated that'theexercises of devotional mysticismwhichwill betheobject ofourmeetings will involve some revival of ancient mystic ritual, arid the outlines of 'a tentative rite' for the order (the full text of the 'apology' and 'a tentativerite'are printed inazoth,pp. 122-128. see also appendix a for therite).the'rite'was the proposed religious service of the order, whichwaite-wooseemsnotto have been the soleauthor-describedas 'pleasing,butoflittle practical value'.hadtheorderofthe spiritual templenotexisted o

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

nning were therosicrucians-orso it would seem from the words of their followers. far from seeing the rosicru255 cians for what they were, a creationofthe turmoil that followed the reformation, nineteenth-century occultists could see them only as stemming from a vast antiquity:'therosicrucians of germany are quite ignorantoftheir origin; but by tradition, they suppose themselves descendants of the ancient egyptians, chal255 deans, magi and gymnosophists; and this is probably true" this yearning for along-anddistinguished-ancestry was present, too, in the latter-day rosicrucians of the hermetic orderofthe golden dawn, as it was in all the occult movements and secret brotherhoods of the last century, whether respectable freemasons claiming spiritual descent from the builders of king solomon's

y because they wisheditto have been so.hadthere been an english rosicrucianorderin1800it is inconceivable that it would have been unknown to francis barr255 ett,buthe makes no reference to such anorder-eitherpast orpresent-inthemagus,even though he discusses alchemy at length and promises that students of his school will 'acquire the knowledgeofthe rites, mysteries, ceremonies and principlesofthe ancient philosophers, magi, cabalists, adepts &c'.hedid, however, limit the numberofstudents to'nogreater number than twelve' and it is possible, assuming that he everhadany students, that they saw themselves as a secret fraternity and allowed others to label them as rosicrucians. certainly in1833godfrey higgins refers to contemporary rosicrucians, but these were evidently membersofa masonic rose

the second order fearing that the proceedings of certain men in the northern counties of england may by exhibition of pretended powers and rosicrucian dignities lead students away from the higher paths of mysticism, into goetic practices, desire that all fratres and sorores of the g.d. will accordingly warn the unwary and uninitiated that no such persons hold any warrant from us, nor possess our ancient and secret knowledge. givencreation31forth from the m[ountain] a[biegnos] of sapiens dominabitur astris. deo duce comite ferro. non omnis moriar. vincit omnia veritas.published by order oftheabove:sapere aude: cancellar255 ius in londinense" further correspondence between david lund of the 'dew and the light, the nameless dupe (who may have been t.h.pattinson of the golden dawn, and westco

a supposed and quite untranslatable egyptian motto 'married a first cousin and retired to a country house in the neighbourhood of the new forest. from there he returned in1914to argue against waite that the cipher rituals could be genuine, having come to the strange belief that the egyptian fellahin had preserved the hiero255 glyphic language to the present day and could thus have trans255 mitted ancient and authentic ritual texts. his re-emergence led to the closing down of the isis-urania temple and waite's withdrawal of his own rituals from use. blackden retaliated by producingtheritual of themysteryof thejudgmentof the soul,a translation from the papyrus of ani 'restored to something very like its original form' with the rubrics and commentary supplied by blackden himself. he saw this

sm and divination through the;tarotbegan in the neophyte grade, but this teaching wasnotoriginal, having been taken from the dreams of eliph as levi, whq. was the first to make the connection between the twenty-two tarot trumps and the twenty-two letters of the hebrew: alphabet. such a correspondence was a delight to the kabbalists of the golden dawn, who propagated the principle of this newborn' ancient wisdom' with all the zeal of converts, although they altered the sequence of the cards and thus of their particular attributions.thereversal of cards 8 andii,strength and]ustice, has frequently been blamed on a. e. waite, who was the first to publish such an attribution, but he took it from the original '3=8 grade of practicus side lectureno.2',on thetarottrumps,which was the work of mathe

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

lyunreli255able.)mathers, s.l.m. and 46.47, 48, 49, 54.rtcontentspageintroduction 7part one: rosicrucianchapter1. christian rosenkreuz and the rosicrucians 13 2. data of the history of the rosicrucians 28 3. the rosicrucians, past and present, at home and abroad 40 4. in memory of robert fludd 48 5. rosicrucian thoughts on the ever-burning lamps of the ancients 54 6. man, miracle, magic, from the ancient rosicrucian dogmata 66 7. courage versus obsession 71 8. chess shatranji and chaturanga 75 part two: kabalistic 9. the kabalah 3110.a further glance at the kabalah 95 11. the ten sephiroth 110 12. the religion of freemasonry illuminated by the kabbalah 114 13. angels: jewish, christian and pagan 124 14. the devil, and evil spirits according to the bible and ancient hebrew rabbis 131 15. so

tion with the world and man 1576themagicalmasonpartthree:divination18.thehistory of astrology169 19.dreams18120.divination and its history19221.the star lore of the bible216partfour: masonic22.freemasonry and its relation to the essenes233 23.the resemblances of freemasonry to the cult of mithra244 24.the religious and masonic symbolism of stones256partfive: miscellaneous papers25.an essay on the ancient mysteries269 26.a recent spiritual development287 27.an essay upon the constitution of man: spirit, soul, body296 28.man's blood and generation310introductionof all the actors in the bizarre pageant of the occult revival, william wynn westcott was the most unlikely: cautious, fearful and altogether too respectable, he yet created its most exotic structure, the hermetic order of the golden

s of the golden dawn and concerned himself increa255 singly with the affairs of the s.r.i.a, of which he had been supreme magus since 1892. his dealings with mathers had taught him caution, and when he corresponded with theodor reuss over the setting-up of a berlin college of the s.r.i.a. in 1902 he declined to work reuss' rosicrucian rite 'because it trespasses so much [on the 18th degree of the ancient and accepted rite- i should be sent to coventry in london'.7he further advised reuss not to permit 'any branch of either society [to] admit a mr macgregor mathers alias the count of glenstrae of paris" there was to be no more impropriety, whether of a literary or any other kind in westcott's life. in 1918 he retired from his professional life and went to live with his daughter and son-in-l

macgregor mathers alias the count of glenstrae of paris" there was to be no more impropriety, whether of a literary or any other kind in westcott's life. in 1918 he retired from his professional life and went to live with his daughter and son-in-law at durban, south africa, where he continued with his studies, his correspondence and his writing uptothe time of his death, in july 1925. unlike his ancient predecessors he seemstohave failed in his rosicrucian duty to 'select a proper person to succeed him- no one since has equalled westcott's literary output on the curious subjects that he made his own. whatever his motives were for sustaining the fiction of anna sprengel, there is no doubt that westcott believed in the existence of rosicrucian adepts. while not going to the lengths ofdrfelk

ment in working out the great problems of life, and in discovering the secrets of nature; to facilitate the study of the system of philosophy founded upon the kabalah and the doctrines of hermes trismegistus, which was inculcated by the original fratres rosa: crucis of germany, a. d. 1450;and to investigate the meaning and symbolism of all that now remains of the wisdom, art and literature of the ancient world.itis necessary to state that there are societies both at home lind upon the continent of europe, and especially in the united states of america, which use the title 'rosicrucian' in various manners, and yet have not received any permissiontodo so from anyone holding authority in any rosicrucian lodge having direct descent from the medieval fraternity.ipublished for the s.r.i.a, secon

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

elatorgrade,whoarenamedancients "they preside, in the first place, over the elemental tests, by the symbolical passing through which alone. the candidate becomes entitled to kneelbefore-thealtar of light, and to joininthe mystic labours of: the order.itisnecessary to consider them, however, in other aspects than as simply preparersof the ordeal of the candidate; and, firstly, what does the, name 'ancient' mean, and why isitapplied to these officers. in the hebrew kabalah, the terms 'ancient 'ancient of the ancient.ones 'ancient of days, etc.,aretitles applied to god in his innermost and most concealed forms; and the term 'ancient ofdays' is used in several passages in the bible. this term 'ancieiit of days' is said, kabalistically, to refer to godbeforethe creation, anditsmeaning is 'ancie

passages in the bible. this term 'ancieiit of days' is said, kabalistically, to refer to godbeforethe creation, anditsmeaning is 'ancientbefore(or anterior to) the days of creation; which daysofcreation, mentioned in225.genesis. areofcourse not the. simple day and nightorthis insignificant little solar systemofours, whichisbut a mere spot intheshore1essocean of the universe. the term,-elders (or ancient ones) is also usedin.the fourth chapter of the apocalypseofst john, describing the twenty-four thrones before the throne of the majesty divine. the word 'antient',as usedinthe time of shakespeare, meant20 the sorcererand his apprenticea banner-bearer, or ensign, or he who is worthy to bear the symbol under which men go forth to war; and we shall see presently, of what and how important occ

d of the everlasting hills: they shall be on the head of joseph, and on the crown of the head ofhimwho was separate from his brethren' moses says 'blessed of the lord be his land, for the precious things of heaven, for the dew, and for the deep that coucheth beneath, and for the precious fruits brought forth by the sun, and fortheprecious thingsputforth by the moon, and for the chief thingsof[the ancient mountains, and for the precious thingsof"t]the lasting hills. and for the precious things of the earth, and the fullness thereof, and for the good will of him that dwells in the bush: let the blessing come upon the head of joseph, and uponthetop of the head of him that was separate from his brethren. his glory is like the firstling of a bullock, and his horns are like the horns of unicorns

pher yetzirah, the three alchemical principles of nature, the sulphur, the mercuryandthe salt, and each pillar is surmounted by its own light-bearer, though veiled from the material world. the hieroglyphical figures upon the pillars are taken from the vignettes of the 17th and 125th chaptersofthe 'ritual of the dead' theegyptian'per-m-hru. this celebrated and48 the sorcerer and his apprenticemost ancient work is a collection of mystical hymns and addresses in the form of a species of ceremonial ritual for the use of the soul after death, to enable him to unite himself to the body of osiris the redeemer, thenceforth in the ritual is he no longer called the soul but he is called the 'osiris' of whom he is a member 'i am the vine, ye are the branches' said the christ of the new testament 'i a

and the 125th which form the designs of the pillars before you. at the base of each rises the lotus symbolic of new life, regeneration and metempsychosis.inthe papyri which have the hieroglyphical text of this chapter a group of red hieroglyphs occurs at intervals, the literal translation of which is the 'explanation. after these groups comes a short commentary or gloss on the preceding and more ancient text. according to the pre-cited authorities this gloss was mixed up with the text as early as 2250bcat a period long anterior to the era of joseph and to that of the trojan war, and the circumstances of its possessing a written commentary, even at this early date shows that much greater antiquity of the actual text. the especial title of the 17th chapter is 'the book of the egyptian faith

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

t denials my ideas are too original generally for me to go to channing for assistance; and i am not indebted to a single man, living or dead. for a single idea or suggestion. in my papers on astronomy& 12[12] h. v. b. voorhis, concerning the swedenborgian rite, in collectanea, vol. 8, part 3, 1966, p. 226. the documents to which voorhis refers were in the archives of the supreme council 33 of the ancient& accepted rite for canada. they have subsequently disappeared 13[13] new jerusalem magazine (boston, vol. 30, 1857/58, p. 18, report of the committee of ministers on the case of mr. beswick magnetism were not matched by steadfast action, and because he was of a retiring sensitive temperament and hurt at being so unjustly used by a single malicious slander he retired from the church with pa

may 1870, pp. 222 223; freemasons chronicle, 6th march 1886, pp. 146 148: jacob norton, the so-called swedenborg rite. what casts considerable discredit upon mr. beswick s book is the specimen he give of the instructions which characterize the new york swedenborgian rite19[19. the anonymous reviewer was especially irritated by beswick s derivation of the word phremason (as he spells it) from two ancient words, phre or pi-re, the light, and mason, to search, or feel for blindly. our ancient brethren meant by this significant title, that a phremason is a poor blind candidate, or one in darkness, who is feeling his way in search of light 20[20. for the reviewer, a more utterly preposterous and absurd etymology was never invented. and, he concludes, if the teachings of the european swedenborg

degrees of the swedenborg rite. i have promised to give him them in may next. our nabobs all speak highly of the rite, so far as they know it. beswick may have met pike (if the whole episode was not pure fantasy) but nothing came of the meeting and there is no trace of any correspondence between pike and beswick, nor of any swedenborgian rite rituals, in the archives of the supreme council of the ancient& accepted rite (sj) at washington. the other nabobs were presumably those named in an undated memorandum sent to a canadian mason, george c. longley our present grand secretary of blue masonry, of n.y. state, took the degrees by dispensation. so did robert macoy, dan sickels and john sheville, all 33 men, and within a few weeks of each other. these high masons care but little for the whole

art. of one of them, a mr. royle, beswick wrote that, he is a well posted mason, and is now in office. he is also a member of our menei temple no. 1 (swedenborgian) also his eldest son.25[25] stuart, too, seems to have been a member, for beswick suggests to him 24[24] quoted in voorhis, op. cit, p. 225 25[25] beswick to stuart, 3 may 1871 that we can arrange for fall operations in relation to the ancient rite, and concludes his letter by stating that, our symbolic temples would bring in a goodly number from the ranks of the pure gentiles, and they would be so far superior to the symbolic lodges of the present day that we could get as many candidates as we choose to admit. as it turned out no candidates at all were admitted, for no further temples were established and menei temple passed aw

year he had acquired the supreme rite of memphis and the reformed egyptian rite from 28[28] lt. col. w. j. b. mcleod moore (1810 1890) was provincial grand prior of canada in the masonic order of knights templar, becoming grand master of the sovereign grand priory of canada on its formation in 1884; thomas douglas harington was the first sovereign grand commander of the supreme council 33 of the ancient& accepted rite for canada; the first recorded correspondence was, however, between beswick and longley 29[29] voorhis, op. cit, p. 226 30[30] the kneph, vol. 3, no. 1, january 1883 their respective sovereign sanctuaries for great britain and ireland more specifically, from their sovereign grand master, john yarker31[31. charters for these bodies were granted by yarker, much in the manner o

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

n faith-related issues, which are very useful and a pleasure to read. in them, one will not find, as in some other books, the personal views of the author, explanations based on dubious sources, styles unobservant of the respect and reverence due to sacred subjects, or hopeless, doubt-creating, and pessimistic accounts that create deviations in the heart. j introduction..8 i. from the templars to ancient egypt..10 ii. the inside story on the kabbalah..34 iii. humanism revisited..52 iv. materialism revisited..80 v. the theory of evolution revisited..118 vi. the masonic war against religion..155 conclusion..185 notes..188 contents reemasonry is a subject that has attracted much discussion for several centuries. some have accused masonry of fantastic crimes and misdeeds. instead of trying to

this book will be a means whereby many, including masons, will be able to look at the world with better awareness. after reading this book, the reader will be able to consider many subjects, from schools of philosophy to newspaper headlines, rock songs to political ideologies, with a deeper understanding, and better discern the meaning and aims behind events and factors. dc -ifrom the templars to ancient egypt the crusaders he common perception of the majority of historians of freemasonry is that the origin of the organization goes back to the crusades. in fact, though masonry was only officially established and recognized in england in the early eighteenth century, the roots of the organization do reach back to the crusades in the twelfth century. at the center of this familiar tale is an

ds military aggression. the founder of the crusades was pope urban ii. he summoned the council of clermont, in 1095, in which the former pacifist doctrine of the christians was abandoned. a holy war was called for, with the intent to wrest the holy lands from the hands of the muslims. following the council, a huge army of crusaders was formed, composed both of professional dd from the templars to ancient egypt the roots of masonry date back to the crusades against muslims initiated by pope urban ii soldiers, and tens of thousands of ordinary people. historians believe urban ii's venture was prompted by his desire to thwart the candidacy of a rival to the papacy. furthermore, while european kings, princes, aristocrats and others greeted the pope's call with excitement, their intentions were

orders, the alike of which had never existed before. members of these orders came from europe to palestine, and lived in a type of monastery where they received military training to fight against muslims. one of these orders, in particular, was different from the others. it underwent a transformation that would influence the course of history. this order was the templars. df from the templars to ancient egypt the crusaders wreaked havoc in jerusalem. the mediaeval engraving shown above depicts certain scenes of the horror. the templars the templars, or, their full name, the poor fellow-soldiers of jesus christ and the temple of solomon, was formed in 1118, that is, 20 years after the crusaders took jerusalem. the founders of the order were two french knights, hugh de payens and godfrey de

ocent of the charges. but, this manner of interpretation fails in several aspects. nesta h. webster, the famous british historian with a great deal of knowledge on occult history, analyzes these aspects in her book, secret societies and subversive movements. according to webster, the tendency to absolve the templars of the heresies they confessed to during the trial period dh from the templars to ancient egypt is unjustified. first, during the interrogations, despite the standard claim, not all the templars were tortured; moreover, do the confessions of the knights appear to be the outcome of pure imagination such as men under the influence of torture might devise? it is certainly difficult to believe that the accounts of the ceremony of initiation given in detail by men in different count

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

academic form of mathematics and has little effect on everyday life while spirituality controls and influences us more than we would care to admit. only be removing religious iconography from the realm of the emotions and appreciating it as a symbol system, as a form of divine algebra can we really understand its nature. the gnostic handbook is one application, one representational system for the ancient gnosis. it can be seen in many forms and using many symbol systems. accordingly, it is important to realise the difference between the representational letter and the thing that is represented, between the essence and the form. the institute hence differentiates between its philosophical works (such as gnostic theurgy) and its religious works (such as the gnostic handbook. to give an examp

haps desirable to state unequivocally that the teachings here, however, fragmentary and incomplete belong neither to the hindu's, the zoroastrian, the chaldean, nor the egyptian religion, nor to buddhism, islam, judaism or christianity exclusively. the secret doctrine is the essence of all these. the secret doctrine, madame blavaskty. behind the veil of all the hieratic and mystical allegories of ancient doctrines, behind the darkness and strange ordeals of all initiations, under the deal of all sacred writings, in the ruins of nineveh or thebes, on the crumbling stones of old temples and on the blackened visage of the assyrian or egyptian sphinx, in the monstrous or marvellous paintings which interpret to the faithful of india the inspired pages of the vedas, in the cryptic emblems of our

ons of a doctrine which is everywhere the same and everywhere carefully concealed. the key of all divine obscurities and the absolute queen of society in those ages when it was reserved exclusively for the education of priests and kings. transcendental magic, eliphas levi. gnosticism and other ways of knowing in these days of science, technology and the rule of rationalism it is hard to grasp the ancient view of wisdom. knowledge was not simply to know about something, but to know something, to appreciate its place within the living cosmos (the great chain of being. the scientific model with its emphasis on experimentation and materialism, removed man from his place within a living universe and replaced it with a universe of dead and inert substances. experimentation was used to buttress a

book- protestantism, islam and so forth. while other forms of fundamentalism exist, the most pernicious forms are those which in reaction to materialism and scientism use rationalism to create a stalwart of dogma and doctrine, and yet in the process destroy the very foundation of the true religious vision- mysticism. to appreciate the esoteric and mystical view of truth we need to travel back to ancient greece and examine the allegory of the cave as used by plato. this allegory, beyond all others, offers us a real insight into the problem of what truth is. plato sees all of humanity as prisoners, each of us has been kept chained in a subterranean cavern from birth, facing a dark wall. only a very small amount of light enters the cavern and this comes from a small opening high overhead. be

decision after you have seen the whole picture. so let's consider some of the terms we have used and will use. the term gnosis comes from the greek word meaning "to know, but it means the process through which the seeker of spiritual wisdom experiences the divine and is transformed. the teachings which make this transformation possible are considered mystery teachings because they embody the most ancient wisdom, the essential essence behind the worlds religious and ideological systems. in this sense they are esoteric, eso- meaning inner, they are the inner teachings that are behind or beyond the secular, they are core religious wisdom available to the few. they are occult in that they are secret, hidden or unknown. they are religious in the sense that religion means "to bind back "to retur

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

th. while nobody can claim to have "the whole truth" we can claim that we have re-discovered the essential gnosis behind the various spiritual systems as they apply to modern man. we have found enough pieces of the puzzle to offer a comprehensive understanding of what is happening behind the world of appearances. what is truth? the best way to understand the question of truth is to travel back to ancient greece and examine the allegory of the cave as used by plato. this allegory, beyond all others, offers us a real insight into the problem of what truth is. plato sees all of humanity as prisoners, each of us has been kept chained in a subterranean cavern from birth, facing a dark wall. only a very small amount of light enters the cavern and this comes from a small opening high overhead. be

rms mean? the term gnosis comes from the greek word meaning to know, but it means more than head knowledge, it means to experience, to grasp, to see. gnosis is the process through which the seeker of spiritual wisdom experiences the divine and is transformed. gnostic theurgy page 11 the teachings which make this transformation possible are considered mystery teachings because they embody the most ancient wisdom, the essential essence behind the worlds religious and ideological systems. in this sense they are esoteric, eso- meaning inner, they are the inner teachings that are behind or beyond the secular, they are core religious wisdom available to the few. they are occult in that they are secret, hidden or unknown. they are religious in the sense that religion means to bind back, to return

e alienated. but it is perhaps desirable to state unequivocally that the teachings here, however fragmentary and incomplete, belong neither to the hindus, the zoroastrian, the chaldean, nor the egyptian religion, nor to buddhism, islam, judaism or christianity exclusively. the secret doctrine is the essence of all these. madame blavaskty. behind the veil of the hieratic and mystical allegories of ancient doctrines, behind the darkness and strange ordeals of all initiations, under the deal of all sacred writings, in the ruins of nineveh or thebes, on the crumbling stones of old temples and on the blackened visage of the assyrian or egyptian sphinx, in the monstrous or marvellous paintings which interpret to the faithful of india the inspired pages of the vedas, in the cryptic emblems of our

him from this prison while others, perhaps, more malefic to the human lifestream, may wish to keep him in bondage. these other realities, then, are the subject of our next chapter. x gnostic theurgy page 22 when considering the esoteric traditions regarding man and the universe it is sometimes difficult to get a handle on what these various planes, dimensions and worlds really mean. at times the ancient tabulations can seem more like counting the angels on the head of a pin than anything of real practical value. however, in the twentieth century as research into holography and light revealed many secrets, these ancient traditions suddenly began to make a lot more sense. in this lesson and the one following we are going to examine both the ancient and modern basis for a multidimensional mo

and modern basis for a multidimensional model of the universe and man. the scientific basis for this understanding is found in what we call the refraction model of reality. the refraction model of reality the refraction model is based on the simple observation of what occurs when light is refracted through a prism. if a light is shone through a prism the result is a spectrum of colour (fig 4. the ancient gnostics used the rainbow as a symbol for the multi-faceted nature of the universe, and when we consider the refraction model we can see why. in simple terms, the earthly image of the refraction of light glyphs or symbolises something more refined. on a spiritual level, we can contemplate the primal light shining through the prism or matrix of manifestation to create the various dimensions

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

l map and record of my personal work as one of the luciferian path, and something which i felt should have a new approach presented. the new presentation of this work will no doubt open some gates which should not have been opened, or rather needed to opened for sometime. zazas, zazas, nasatanada zazas in these words, i weave this spell -michael w. ford, dark moon, april 1st, 2003. 7 8 the goetia ancient and modern considered for centuries a grimoire of low magic, the goetia (loosely translated as howling or wailing) has been a tome of forbidden black magic. the 72 spirits of solomon were meant as a tool of cursing and empowering ones lusts. while this may continue to be an aspect of lesser or low black magic, the magic of theurgy (high sorcery) has not been a connection in detail explored

a. leviathan is the daemon of immortality and initiation, that the beast and scarlet whore moves through to arise from the oceans as the beast 666, the solar spirit of manifestation and creativity) satan south (from the root shtn, meaning adversary. satan is the name associated with azazel the fire djinn, who is also lucifer and samael. the goat with one thousand names by form. satan= set-an, the ancient egyptian god of darkness, chaos and isolation) satan is the adversary, whose symbol can be viewed as a forked stave which rises in the noon-tide sun. belial north (from bliol, a wicked one. belial is the spirit of the earth, created second after lucifer/azazel as a powerful angel. belial is a powerful daemonic and angelick spirit and initiator, and is associated with both the infernal and

my and cloudy night sky, and fly forth to the sabbat fires in the ghost roads of hecate. as you fly you approach a great shadow which is enflamed in front of you. this shape is hellish and demonic in every way. its essence is black and haunting, but as you greet this form it will take shape. the face is that of the horned devil, the almost human visage which is scaled and speaks a deep and hidden ancient language with a forked tongue, his eyes are yellow and crimson, and you feel close to this being. the body is blackened shadow with talons holding a forked stave, which is the same as the luciferic angel you embraced previously. another head arises from the shadow, which is the animal shaped face of set, which has a horn arising from the head of blackened and violet flame; its eyes are the

on of the path. it is by this self-deification that the daimon is controlled within the circle by the focused will of the magician, rather than a holy force. this is a psychological approach in which the sorcerer fully relies on the will to control the ritual, thus adding a real sense of danger to the rite. care should be practiced however with this distinction, as the djinn of this book are both ancient and cunning. traditionally, the triangle should be 2 feet distant from the magic circle and three feet across. the triangle should be place towards which quarter where the spirit evoked would belong. the base of the triangle would be near the circle, the apex would point in the quarter of the spirit. it is suggested that one observes the moon also in the operation. the names surrounding th

to have a small fire which you will hold the blade over. as it is heated in the flame, envision the fires of azazel and hecate, purifying and blessing the blade with your divine will. when the blade is heated, take the knife and place it in the water 24 by the blood i give i empower this blade, the very knife of my divine will by the moon waxing and waning i do receive the fallen stars fiery and ancient blade of steel do i summon thee, with the fires of azazel called shaitan do i consecrate thee, by the flames of hecate do i empower thee! the circle is cast in the sabbat journey of the celestial and infernal blessed is this sacred blade so mote it be! the black hilted knife (evocation dagger) the black hilted knife is the blade of barbarous evocation, the knife dedicated to shaitan of mid

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS A

forces [t [x [s [h [y] 27. forty-eight enochian calls [t] 28. attributions of the enochian tablets- n.o.m- official attributions [s] 29. document- not given out- history of r.r. et a.c [l] 30. key of governance of combinations of the square of tablets (egyptian god forms, pyramids, and gods as applied to the enochian squares [x] 31. enochi clauis or tablets of enoch or clauicula tabularum [h] 32. ancient instruction on chess men and tarot. note by d.d.c.f [y] 33. enochian dictionary the adept must now pass an examination on [f. 34. z2 consecration and invocation the adept must now pass an examination on [h. the adept must now pass an examination on assigned ritual work [h1. reading list for z.a.m *1. astral projection, ritual magick and alchemy by francis king *2. fama fraternitas (provide

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

wards the east" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, why in the center" second adept "because that is the point of perfect equilibrium" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what does the mystic name of our founder signify" third adept "the rose and cross of christ; the fadeless rose of creation; the immortal cross of light" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, what was the vault entitled by our more ancient fraters and sorors" 7 second adept "the tomb of osiris onnophris, the justified one" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, of what shape was the vault? third adept "it is that of an equilateral heptagon, or figure of seven sides" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, unto what do these seven sides allude" second adept "seven are the lower sephiroth, seven are the palaces, seven are the days o

strength of our race. iao. hwchy. such are the words (all salute with 5=6 signs) chief adept "mighty adeptus major, what is the key to this vault" second adept "the rose and cross, which resume the life of nature and the powers hidden in the word i.n.r.i" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what is the emblem which we bear in our left hands" third adept "it is a form of the rose and cross, the ancient crux ansata or egyptian symbol of life" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, what is its meaning" second adept "it represents the force of the ten sephiroth in nature, divided into a hexad and a tetrad. the oval embraces the first six sephiroth and the tav cross, the lower four, answering to the four elements" 8 chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what is the emblem which i bear upon my br

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SADD

, thou shalt pronounce the consonants with the vowel following in the nomenclature of the same letter in the hebrew alphabet. for example, in b, the vowel following "b" is "e" pronounced ay. therefore, if "b" in an angelic name precedes another as in "sobha" thou mayest pronounce it "sobeh-hah "g" may be either g or jimel (as the arabs do call it) following whether it be hard or soft. this is the ancient egyptian use, whereof the hebrew is but a copy, and that many times a faulty copy, save in the divine and mystical names, and some other things. also "y" and "t" are similar, also "v" and "u, depending whether the use intended be vowel or consonant "x" is the ancient egyptian power of s; but there be some ordinary hebrew names wherein "x" is made x. in pronouncing the names, take each lett

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SCONTINUED

halt pronounce the consonants with the vowel folloing in the nomenclature of the same letter in the hebrew alphabet. for example, in beth, the vowel following "b" is "e" pronounced ay. therefore, if "b" in an angelic name precedes another as in "sobha" thou mayest pronounce it "sobeh-hah "g" may be either gimel ort jimel (as the araqbs do call it) following whether it be hard or soft. this is the ancient egyptian use, wherof the hebrew is but a coy, and that many times a faulty copy, save in the divine and mystical names, and some other things. also "y" and "t" are similar, also "v" and "u, depending whether the use intended be vowel or consonant "x" is the ancient egyptian power of samekh; but there be some ordinary hebrew names wherein "x" is made tzaddi" in pronouncing the names, take e

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

tery. not unto me, ynda, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon my head, and teach me the value of self sacrifice so that i shrink not in the hour of trial, but that thus, my name may be written on high, and my genius may stand in the presence of the holy one in that hour, when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits, and his name before the ancient of days" step 4 pause, then formulate the pillars. stand between them, and make the sign of. philosophus say "let us adore the lord and king of fire. holy art thou lord of the blazing fires, whereon thy spirit filled in the beginning, elohim. glory be unto thee ruach elohim whose spirit hovered over the waters of creation" step 5 go to the south. before the fire tablet, make the active and

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

le will, first to the mercy side of the divine ideal, and then to the severity thereof. let him then imagine himself as standing between two great pillars of o and cloud, whose bases indeed are buried in black ever rolling clouds of darkness, which symbolizes the chaos of the world of hycu, but whose summits are lost in glorious light undying, penetrating unto the white glory of the throne of the ancient of days. m. now does the aspirant move unto the west, faces southeast, and repeats alike the speeches of hiereus and hegemon. 15 n. after another circumambulation, the adept aspirant halts at the south and repeats the meditation in l. o. he passes unto the east, and repeats alike the words of the hierophant and the hegemon. p. let him pass to the west of the altar, ever led by the angel to

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

sphere the symbols of the forces of transmutation in nature and also to make an astral link between these and the candidate s physical life as a guard of the secrecy of the mysteries. this particular form of transmutation is used as showing the effect of a mixture of forces as producing a third appearance totally different from them. the red color is symbolic of the blood of the candidate. in the ancient mysteries, the candidate s blood was actually drawn at this time and preserved as an avenging link in case of his proving unworthy. our transmutation affects the matter quite as well, seeing that the astral link is formally established. the final speech of the hierophant is further intended besides its apparent meaning, to affirm that a person only partially initiated is neither fitted to

ng of a force in nature then in operation, rather than a continuous and graduated ceremony to build up the same. consequently also, it is well to use the password then in being as an adjunct to the other names employed in magical ceremonies as bringing into operation the link with the solar light. notes on the opening exordium of z the great tho-oth is the highest aspect of the hermes of the most ancient egyptian mysteries, and corresponds almost to the great angel wrffm. it is the archangel of rtk in the briatic world. the mercury of the romans must not be confused with this great hermes* the doctrines of gnosticism and of valentinus approached those of the pure qabalah. in them we find speech and silence. across the abyss of silence comes the primal speech. the divine ones here referred

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

elohim, shekinah, who art darkness illuminated by the light divine, send me thine archangel layqpx, and thy legions of \ylara, the mighty angels of the sphere of yatbc, that i may disintegrate and scatter this shroud of darkness and of mystery, for its work is ended for the hour. i conjure thee, o shroud of darkness and of mystery, which has well served my purpose, that thou now depart unto thine ancient ways. but be ye, whether by a word or will, or by this great invocation of your powers, ready to come quickly and forcibly to my behest, again, to shroud me from the eyes of men. should i ever utter the word, come quickly and without hesitation so that looking, they may not see, and i may be rendered invisible from my enemies. and now i say unto ye, depart ye in peace, with the blessing of

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

"because that is the point of perfect equilibrium, just as the cross of christ is the symbol of the equilibrium of self sacrifice" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what does the mystic number of our founder signify" third adept "the rose and cross of christ, the fadeless rose of creation, the immortal cross of light" chief adept "mighty adeptus exemptus, what was the vault called by our more ancient fraters and sorors" second adept "the tomb of osiris onnophris, the justified one" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, in what shape was the vault" third adept "a heptagon of seven sides" chief adept "mighty adeptus exemptus, to what do these seven sides allude" second adept "seven are the lower sephiroth, seven are the palaces, seven are the days of creation. seven in the height above

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

e the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon his/her head, and teach him/her the value of selfsacrifice so that he/she shrink not in the hour of trial. but that thus his/her name may be written upon high and his/her genius stand in the presence of the holy ones in that hour when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and_(his/her name_ stands in the presence of the ancient of days" step 28 go to the altar "and now in the name and the power of the divine spirit, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtowers of the universe, and charge ye by the divine names hwchy, hcwhy to guard this sphere of_(his/her name. keep far from him/her all evil and the unbalanced that they penetrate not into his/her spiritual abode. inspire and sanctify him/her so that he/she may enter

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

tery. not unto me, ynda, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon my head, and teach me the value of self sacrifice so that i shrink not in the hour of trial, but that thus, my name may be written on high, and my genius may stand in the presence of the holy one in that hour, when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits, and his name before the ancient of days" step 4 pause, then formulate the pillars. stand between them, and make the sign of practicus. say "let us adore the lord and king of n. holy art thou lord of the mighty waters, whereon thy spirit moved in the beginning. twabx \yhla. glory be unto thee \yhla jwr whose spirit hovered over the waters of creation" step 5 go to the west. before the water tablet, make the active and pas

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon his/her head, and teach him/her the value of self sacrifice so that he/she shrink not in the hour of trial, but that thus, his/her name may be written upon high and his/her genius stand in the presence of the holy ones in that hour when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and his/her name in the presence of the ancient of days" step 23 go to the west facing east behind the altar "and now, in the name and the power of the divine spirit, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtowers of the universe, and charge ye by the divine names hwchy, hcwhy to guard this sphere of (state your earthly name/ osiris. keep far from him/her all evil and the unbalanced, that they penetrate not into his/her spiritual abode. insp

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM2

ecorum, whence it symbolizes the grand word of this grade which is hwchy or the hebrew name of jesus, formed of the holy letter c, representing the \yhla jwr, placed within the center of the name hwhy. it has also been interpreted as: igne natura renovatur integra; igne natura renovando integrat; igne nitrum roris invenitur; intra nobis regnum dei" j.s.m. ward, in his book on free masonry and the ancient gods, provides us with yet more understanding of the letters: i.n.r.i. hebrew hebrew element element i y yam n n n nur o r r ruach m i y yebeshas l the sepher yetzirah gives us a deeper and more profound meaning for inward meditation by assigning the astrology to the keyword: i.n.r.i. hebrew astrology i y f n n h r r a i y f! f is the pure virginal state of nature. this sign relates unto t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

of thy mysteries, not unto me adonai, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon my head and teach me the value of self sacrifice so that i shrink not in my hour of trial, but that my name may be written on high, and my genius stand in the presence of the holy one in that hour when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and his name before the ancient of days. amen. invocation of o step 1 formulate pillars standing in the east (or stand between the temple pillars) make the sign of philosophus. say: let us adore the lord and king of o! twabx hwhy, blessed be thou, leader of armies is thy holy name. step 2 4 go to the south, and draw the invoking active spirit pentagram. vibrate hyha, bitom, in a circle, draw the invoking fire pentagram a

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

s west "in the name of the lord of the universe, who works in silence and whom naught but silence can express, and by command of the very honored hierophant, i proclaim that the autumnal equinox is here and that the password_ is abrogated (kerux returns to place. members stand facing toward the altar and follow the officers in making the signs toward it) hierophant "let us consecrate according to ancient custom, the return of the equinox" hierophant "light" hiereus "darkness" hierophant "east" hiereus "west" hierophant "air" hiereus "water" hegemon (knocks "i am the reconciler between them. all make the neophyte sign toward the altar" dadouchos "heat" stolistes "cold" dadouchos "south" 3 stolistes "north" dadouchos "fire" stolistes "water" hegemon (knocks "i am the reconciler between them

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM3

pax" hegemon "light" hierophant "in" hiereus "extension" bell/ 13.f full moon healing vigil of the r.r. et a.c. r.r. et a.c. zelator adeptus minor 2 the full moon healing vigil is one of the sacred responsibilities of all fraters and sorors of our rosicrucian fraternity. it is a sacred vigil that links each of us who are sworn to the trust of human spiritual evolution and to the masters, our more ancient fraters and sorors who went before us. many of them have chosen not to move on to other worlds, stars, or the clear, scintillating light, but rather in self-sacrifice chose to remain in service to humankind. it is on this night at the hour of the full moon that the fraters and sorors of the second order link with the fraters and sorors of the third order in a sacred bond of healing upon th

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

the marks of 'unique transmission- whatever the degree of manifestation- should be invited into the formal sodality. a witch born to the path may still spend many years struggling to make manifest that which lies within and yet by vertu of the traditional rites an uncommon fate may be swiftly seized; unto such individuals the process of tuition is in truth a path of remembrance: a reclamation of ancient birthright. mystery rites: the lineages of magistry a customary demonstration of 'attaining the dragon's horns (the union of unique transmission and lineal empowerment) is for an initiate to compose a grand mysterium or mystery-rite. such rites are comprised of diverse 'oracular' utterances, magical ordeals, and highly specialised modes of initiation into specific 'states' of magical rappo

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

n and undiscovered civilization which had achieved a high level of technological advancement:10 it appears [he concluded] that accurate information has been passed down from people to people. it appears that the charts must have originated with a people unknown and they were passed on, perhaps by the minoans and the phoenicians, who were, for a thousand years and more, the greatest sailors of the ancient world. we have evidence that they were collected and studied in the great library of alexandria [egypt] and that compilations of them were made by the geographers who worked there.11 7 historians recognize no civilizations as such prior to 4000 bc. 8 maps of the ancient sea kings, pp. 220-4. 9 ibid, p. 222. 10 ibid, p. 193 11 maps of the ancient sea kings (revised edition, turnstone books

ngs, pp. 220-4. 9 ibid, p. 222. 10 ibid, p. 193 11 maps of the ancient sea kings (revised edition, turnstone books, london, 1979, preface. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 16 piri reis map (original) graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 17 redrawing to show detail graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 18 the us airforce map shows the probable projection that governed the layout of the ancient piri reis map. from alexandria, according to hapgood s reconstruction, copies of these compilations and of some of the original source maps were transferred to other centres of learning notably constantinople. finally, when constantinople was seized by the venetians during the fourth crusade in 1204, the maps began to find their way into the hands of european sailors and adventurers: most

y constantinople. finally, when constantinople was seized by the venetians during the fourth crusade in 1204, the maps began to find their way into the hands of european sailors and adventurers: most of these maps were of the mediterranean and the black sea. but maps of other areas survived. these included maps of the americas and maps of the arctic and antarctic oceans. it becomes clear that the ancient voyagers travelled from pole to pole. unbelievable as it may appear, the evidence nevertheless indicates that some ancient people explored antarctica when its coasts were free of ice. it is clear, too, that they had an instrument of navigation for accurately determining longitudes that was far superior to anything possessed by the peoples of ancient, medieval or modern times until the seco

s, who couched their discussion of his work in what has accurately been described as thick and unwarranted sarcasm, selecting trivia and factors not subject to verification as the bases for condemnation, seeking in this way to avoid the basic issues .13 a man ahead of his time the late charles hapgood taught the history of science at keene college, new hampshire, usa. he wasn t a geologist, or an ancient historian. it is possible, however, that future generations will remember him as the man whose work undermined the foundations of world history and a large chunk of world geology as well. albert einstein was among the first to realize this when he took the unprecedented step of contributing the foreword to a book hapgood wrote in 1953, some years before he began his investigation of the pi

t of the earth s crust. moreover since such a map could only have been drawn prior to 4000 bc, its implications for the history of human civilization are staggering. prior to 4000 bc there are supposed to have been no civilizations at all. at some risk of over-simplification, the academic consensus is broadly: civilization first developed in the fertile crescent of the middle east. 15 maps of the ancient sea kings, 1966 ed, p. 189. 16 ibid, p. 187. 17 ibid, p. 189. 18 einstein's foreword to earth's shifting crust, p. 1 graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 21 this development began after 4000 bc, and culminated in the emergence of the earliest true civilizations (sumer and egypt) around 3000 bc, soon followed by the indus valley and china. about 1500 years later, civilization took off sp

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

g into the ciphers of aleister crowley and other early occultists such as meade layne who founded borderland sciences. an interesting study of numerology, ufo contact, men in black, the golden dawn, the shaver mystery, l. ron hubbard, jpl founder jack parsons, and other material. greenfield delves deep into his thesis that certain aspects of the ufo enigma are connected to a cosmic battle between ancient black and white brotherhoods. the last chapter is on working with the cipher. adventures unlimited catalog, summer-fall, 1995, p. 8. i first encountered this interesting book in a catalog for adventures unlimited, ten years ago exactly, when i was receiving mail from conspiranoia mailing lists, under the monicker of harold k. taylor we used to get some rather interesting junk. i only wish

ose which led to what became known as the dur.an.ki working. ciphers and secret alphabets have played a significant role in the history of religion; in the history of secret societies; in the history of intelligence. these last two have often been intimately connected over the centuries. the idea that there is an authentic tradition, whose initiates (and custodians) contact each other using these ancient tools, and whose contact and communication extends to those in the world of the profanes is not an idea that is new or shocking, certainly, to those of us who have experienced such contacts and/or researched and studied the histories of those who have. yet, there are those who find this sort of material to be disturbing to them. they find that even though they might fancy themselves to be

priest opens the ark and removes a book. on reading a few passages, the high priest proclaims, this is a book of the law long lost, but now found. holiness to the lord! the king and scribe agree, and the high priest tells the candidates for initiation, you now see that the world is indebted to masonry for the preservation of this sacred volume. had it not been for the wisdom and precaution of our ancient brethren, this, the only remaining copy of the law, would have been destroyed at the destruction of jerusalem. other objects are removed: a pot of manna a relic of the mysterious food that appeared out of nowhere to feed the israelites fleeing egypt; the rod of aaron, that which had turned to a serpent, which devoured those created from the wands of the egyptian magicians. the high priest

eing egypt; the rod of aaron, that which had turned to a serpent, which devoured those created from the wands of the egyptian magicians. the high priest then finds four pieces of paper that on inspection, prove to be the key to the cipher of the royal arch mason. with it, those present are able to decode the mysterious writing on the ark, which includes the long-lost word of the master mason, the ancient names of three sky gods drawn together to form a single word. by such ciphers and codes have the initiates of all times communicated with each other and with their ultraterrestrial masters, the secret chiefs of the great white brotherhood. others have used the same or similar ciphers to communicate with their opposition. the simple english-based cipher of 26 letters discussed in this book

i ibn aaron collaborated with the late dr. john j. robinson in the consultants committee on semitic philology. a satirist of some talent, ibn aaron collaborated on the i go to see series, which took a wickedly mirthful look at various ufo personalities, cults and groups. rabbi ibn aaron s key contribution, however, was his extraterrestrialism series published in saucer news, which postulated that ancient documents, including the old testament, were really specific accounts of extraterrestrial visitations. a linguist of great talent, he postulated that many biblical passages had been mistranslated, especially when aramaic texts were mistaken for hebrew. for example, the phrase ruach elohim usually translated spirit of god or wind of god may actually refer to a specific form of energy used b

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

es from dee's enochian magick in their magical rituals and writings. however, t was not until a magician rose to the grade of adeptus minor that he was given the keys to this magical system. here enochian invocations for skrying in the spirit-vision (a magical process sometimes called astral traveling) formed a part of their magical work. the golden dawn taught that dee had merely rediscovered an ancient system known to the ill-fated atlanteans thousands of years ago. the enochian alphabet was said to have been a direct derivative of that which was used in atlantis. according to h.p. blavatsky "enoch was a generic title, applied to, and borne by, scores of individuals, at all times and ages, and in every race and nation (the secret doctrine) she equated enoch with the egyptian god thoth, w

nt is advised to experiment with all of these systems. let the results of your own experience determine which to use. 25 26 27 a magical theorem every man and every woman is a star. aleister crowley, book of the law a major theorem of enochian magick is that every man and every woman is inherently a star. although this theorem is stated in crowley's book of the law, the idea is a very old one. in ancient egypt, for example, the highest and most spiritual component of man was the khabs, which together with the khu, constituted the spiritual body of man similar in dehnition to the atinan of vedanta. the egyptian word khabs also translates as star. as stars travel through the sky in their own orbits, so every man and woman have their own path to tread. everyone has an inherent right to tread

er finto and to come forth from the magical universe, and who rewards the lords and masters so that their light will be strengthened and nourished. 71 astrological influences astrology in education is usefui as geology is to the prospector; it tells you the sort of thing to look for, and the direction in which to explore. aleister crowley, magick without tears the stars impel, they do not compel. ancient maxim the astrological influences in the four great crosses are shown in appendix d. how these forces influence the lesser watchtower squares is shown in appendix c. the primary meanings of these signs are given below. aries: the first cause, the life-principle, pure spirit. taurus: pure substance, undiferentiated matter. gemini: motion, phenomena, elementary relationships. cancer: univers

ravel to any of the aethyrs. you must be able to travel in the mental body in order to enter the 23rd aethyr, tor. also, as a preparation for tor, you are advised to carefully study the formula of kal. as soon as you enter tor you will see symbols of power and generative energy. crowley saw a black bull, furiously pawing up the ground with flames shooting from its mouth. this was the apis bull of ancient egypt which represented generative energy. whatever you see or hear, simply take mental note of it and continue into the aethyr. the three governors of this region are: ronoamb roh-noh-ah-meh-beh onizimp ohnee- zodee-em-peh zaxanin zod-ahtz-ah-neeen the aethyr of tor contains the labor that sustains the world. it generates the raw energy needed to perpetuate the lower planes by converting

. any duality will create karma. as long as you think in terms of good and evil, right and wrong, spirit and matter, or subjectivity and objectivity, you will be under the bonds of karma. a balance such as that found in tan has two pans and a scale. a known weight or standard is placed on one pan and the object to be weighed on the other. any unbalanced condition will be detected by the scale. in ancient egypt such a balance was said to be located in the after-death state. the standard weight used was one feather, the symbol of the goddess maat, the goddess of truth and justice and the wife of the god thoth. the balance of the egyptians was operated by the god anubis. in addition to measuring one's karmic propensities after each life, the balance of maat was also used as a type of ini tiat

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

of numerical values based on the decimal system. not that kabbalah is an orthodox hebrew practice at all. in fact it is regarded as heretical by most pious jews, because it implies a distinctly feminine side to divinity which would not suit their paternalistic attitude. however, it should not be assumed that kabbalah is entirely hebrew by any means. relating man with god by mathematics is a very ancient idea, and semitic scholars only developed their version of it, which proved very practical and based on the soundest principles. once the decimal scheme became clear to non-semites interested in occult philosophy, the tree-idea grew very greatly. it was used chiefly for classifying and coding specific spiritual themes under group-headings, so that each sphere, and later the paths between t

first place, our work will be fulfilled and everything put into proper proportions again. in order to enhance the notion of spheres for visually oriented people, non-semitic scholars of kabbalah invented personifications to go with each sphere which seemed suitable to the nature of each. from top to bottom, these are: 0 ayn sof aur. no visible image. 1 keter, crown or summit. a bearded head of an ancient and crowned king seen in right profile. this was because it is said: he is all right. in him there is no left hand path. 2 chochmah, wisdom. a wise looking elder holding a book of the law. 3 binah, understanding. a throned matriarch, expressing comprehension. 4 chesed, mercy. a cheerfully benevolent uncrowned but throned king. 5 gevurah, severity. an armed warrior, usually in a chariot. 6

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

the averse forces in a safe and sane fashion. s. l. macgregor mathers spent a great deal of time studying and translating magical grimoires including the greater key of solomon,2 the lesser key of solomon3 (also known as the lemegeton, the grimoire of armadel,4 and the book of the sacred magic of abra-melin the mage.5 israel regardie contended that the magical grimoires contain the remnants of an ancient form of psychology, although in a greatly corrupted form. this corruption is likely due to the official condemnation of magic in all its forms by the christian church during the middle ages. thus the repressive paradigm prevalent in europe during the middle ages degraded the ancient and sacred science of theurgy into the vulgar sorcery of the grimoires and corrupted its sublime aims into t

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

r era, whose very names have never reached us, must have spoken a more perfect language than the gothic itself. now if such inferences as to what is non-extant are valid in language, if its present condition carries us far back to an older and oldest; a like proceeding must be justifiable in mythology too, and from its dry watercourses we may guess the copious spring, from its stagnant swamps the ancient river. nations hold fast by prescription: we shall never comprehend their tradition, their superstition, unless we spread under it a bed on still heathen soil. and these views are confirmed by what we know to be true of poetry and legend. if the heathens already possessed a finely articulated language, and if we concede to them an abundant stock of religious myths, then song and story coul

ng work, such as saxo grammaticus accomplished. even if german tradition was more blurred and colourless from the seventh century to the eleventh, than was danish in the twelfth, if estrangement from native legend had advanced more slowly in the far north; yet waltharius and rudlieb, or the rhyme of the boar in notker, may shew us that in the very cloisters there was much still unforgotten of the ancient songs. it is likely that scribes continued for some time to add to the collection set on foot by charles the great, the destruction of which has proved an incalculable loss, and from which we might have obtained an abundance of materials and pictures of the remotest eld. the middle high-german poets found themselves already much farther away from all this; anything they might still unconsc

asier to us than to them. much then is irrecoverably lost to our mythology; i turn to the sources that remain to it, which are partly written memorials, partly the never resting sti*eam of living manners and story. the former may reach far back, but they present themselves piecemeal and disconnected, while the popular tradition of today hangs by threads which ultimately link it without a break to ancient times. of the priceless records of the romans, who let the first ray of history fall on their defeated but unsubdued enemy, i have spoken in the fourth and sixth chapters. if among gods and heroes only tuisco, mannus and alx are named in german, and the rest given in' romana interpretatio' on the other hand, the female names nerthus, veleda, tanfana, huldana (for hludana, aliruna, have kep

pensated by its greater quantity: together with hero-names like nibelunc, schiltunc, schilbunc, alberich, wielant, horant, which fall at once within the province of mythology, it has treasured up for us the words tarnkappe, albleich, heilwac, turse, windesbrut, goltwine and the like, while in oft-recurring phrases about des sunnen haz, des arn winde, des tiuvels muoter, we catch the clear echo of ancient fables. most vividly, in never-tiring play of colours, the minne-songs paint the triumphal entry of may and summer: the pining heart missed in the stately march its former god. the personifications of saelde and aventiui*e spring from a deep-hidden root; how significant are the mere names of wunsch and valant, which are not found in all the poets even, let alone in o.h.german! yet we canno

lies, the legend walks, knocks at your door; the one can draw freely out of the fulness of poetry, the other has almost the authority of history. as the fairy-tale stands related to legend, so does legend to history, and (we may add) so does history to real life. in real existence all the outlines are sharp, clear and certain, which on history's canvas are gradually shaded off and toned down. the ancient mythus, however, combines to some extent the qualities of fairy-tale and leo-end; untrammelled in its flight, it can yet settle down in a local home. it was thought once, that after the italian and french collections of fairy-tales it was too late to attempt any in germany, but this is contradicted by fact; and molbech's collection, and many specimens inserted in his book by afzelius, test

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

the house would be as unlucky as it had been prosperous till then, and the scattered estates would never come together again till there were three hardenbergs of hardenstein living at once. both spit and gridiron were long preserved, till in 1651 they disappeared during the lorrain war, but the pot is still there, let into the kitchen wall.1 the home-sprite s parting prophecy sounds particularly ancient, and the grim savagery of his wrath is heathen all over. sam. meiger says of the wolterkens: se vinden sik gemeinichlich in den hiiseren, dar ein god vorrad (store) van alien dingen is. dar scholen se sik bedensthaftigen (obsequious) anstellen, waschen in der koken up, boten viir (beet the fire, schiiren de vate, schrapen de perde im stalle, voderen dat quik, dat it vet und glat heriu. gei

, the cunning dwarf has forged his thunderbolts for him; like gods, they wear divine helmets of invisibility, and the home-sprite has his feet miraculously shod as well; watersprites can assume the shape of fishes and sea-horses, and homesprites those of cats. the weeping nix, the laughing goblin are alike initiated in the mystery of magic tones, and will even un veil it to men that sacrifice. an ancient worship of genii and daemons is proved by sacrifices offered to spirits of the mountain, the wood, the lake, the house. goblins, we may presume, ac companied the manifestation of certain deities among men, as wuotan and holda, and both of these deities are also connected with watersprites and swan-maids. foreknowledge of the future, the gift of prophecy, was proper to most genii; their ine

od and evil, lacks the right courage for free and independent action. in order of creation, the giant as the sensuous element came first, next followed the spiritual element of elvish nature, and lastly the human race restored the equilibrium. the abrupt ness of these gradations is a good deal softened down by the giants or dwarfs forming frequent alliances with men, affording clear evidence that ancient fiction does not favour steep contrasts: the very earliest giants have sense and judgment ascribed to them (see suppl. on one side we see giants forming a close tie of brotherhood or servile dependence with human heroes, on the other side shading off into the type of schrats and woodsprites. there is a number of ancient terms corresponding in sense to our present word riese (giant. 2 1 not

hunrat, hunperht first arose, there could hardly as yet be any thought of an actual neighbouring nation like pannonians or wends; but even in the earliest times there might circulate talk and tale of a primitive mythic race supposed to inhabit some uncertain region, much the same as lotnar and thursar. i incline 1 wolfdietr. 661 lias, for giant, licene rhym. schoene, but only in the place of the ancient caesura, so that the older reading was most likely hiune. 2 in hildeb. lied huneo truhtin (lord of huns, and alter hun; diut. 2, 182 huni (pannonii; 2, 353b huni for hun (hunus; 2, 370 huiil (yandali. 524 giants. therefore to guess, that the sense of giant/ which we cannot detect in him till the 13th century, must nevertheless have lain in it long before: it is by such double meaning that

the on. hunar is never convertible with iotnar and]?ursar. i will not touch upon the root here (conf. p. 529 note, but only remark that one eddie name for the bear is hunn, sn. 179. 222a and ace. to biorn mn and liunbiorn= catulus ursinus (see suppl. one as. term for giant is ent, pi. entas: alfred in his orosius p. 48 renders hercules gigas by ercol se ent. the poets like to use the word, where ancient buildings and works are spoken of: enta geweorc, enta rergeweorc (early work of giants, eald entegeweoro/ beow. 3356. 5431. 5554. cod. exon. 291, 24. 476, 2. so the adj: entischelm, beow. 5955; lipsius s glosses also give eintisc avitus, what dates from the giants days of yore. our ohg. entisc antiquus does not agree with this in consonantgradation [t should be 2; it may have been suggeste

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

ers will be able to refer to them in connection with the monographs which they receive for private study. explanations of the diagrams are given in the weekly monographs at the proper time. therefore, a complete explanation cannot be given in this manual in advance of the particular monograph to which each refers. 3rd. diagrams and illustrations of many of the symbols used in our order and in the ancient teachings of the rosicrucian and other mystics. 4th. a glossary of the principal terms and words used in the teachings throughout all the degrees. it is not a complete dictionary of all the terms used, for this would require a very large volume and would be unnecessary. for example, such words as "alchemy" are not included, for the definition given in any standard dictionary is identical w

oundation in america in 1694 (which left europe in 1693) grew into a large and potent power of considerable importance. see: rosicrucian questions and answers with complete history of the order, published by the rosicrucian publishing department (amorc, san jose, california, u.s.a [3] in the affairs of the birth of the american nation, as can be seen by records in philadelphia and washington. the ancient law that each 108 years was a cycle of rebirth, activity, rest, and waiting, made the great work in america come to a close, as far as public activities were concerned, in 1801 (108 years after the founders left europe. then for another 108 years the order in the americas was in its rest period with only certain descendants of the last initiates passing to one another the rare records and

d been initiated into the order in france and india and other lands, who formed with him the first foundation committee. together they labored for six years so that in the seventh year of preparation they could announce to the american public the reestablishment of the rosicrucian order. the first official manifesto was warmly greeted by a gathering of over three hundred prominent students of the ancient rosicrucian teachings who examined the official papers, seals and warrants possessed by imperator lewis, and formed the first american council of the order. a report of that session was sent to france, to the body of men who undertook the burden of supporting the foundation work in america, and a few months later the grand council of the ordre rose croix of france recognized the imperator

wo officials of the international council of the order visited america, approved of the organization as established here, and, upon their report to the international convention in europe, the american order was made an independent jurisdiction coming directly under the guidance of the international council of the order instead of under the sponsorship of the french jurisdiction. and this gave the ancient and mystical order rosae crucis (amorc) of north america a representation in the international council, in its national and international conventions and congresses, and made the american amorc a part of the a.m.o.r.c. of the world. therefore, the a.m.o.r.c. is today the only rosicrucian movement in america having such authority and connections. however, there are other rosicrucian movemen

can amorc a part of the a.m.o.r.c. of the world. therefore, the a.m.o.r.c. is today the only rosicrucian movement in america having such authority and connections. however, there are other rosicrucian movements in america [4] they use the term or word rosicrucian, but none of these rosicrucian movements or publishing companies or societies use the term rosicrucian order, nor do they use the title ancient and mystical order rosae cruris. ever since the a.m.o.r.c. was organized in america it has made its definite and unequivocal claim of genuineness. its supreme lodge was duly incorporated, not as a society or fellowship of rosicrucians, but as "the ancient and mystical order of rosae cruris of the great white brotherhood" please note the word order and the latin term rosae crucis in the tit

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

ed by the late gerald yorke from hockley papers in the possessionofthe latejohnwatkins. discussingthemagus,hockley wrote:'theabove which is an abridgmentofthe title sufficiently gives the scopeofthe work which consistsofan unacknowledged compilation from other authors. in fact, all that isofreal value is taken from cfomelius] agrippa&theclavis or key to unlock the mysteriesofrabbi solomon, and an ancient work on telesmataofgreat rarity which only exists inmsofwhich, however,thereare a largenumberofcopies extant.forcompiling this book my late friendjohndenley, the occult booksellerofcatherine street, lent barrett the wholeofthe materials,andmy friend complained that blarrett] never recompensed him even with a copy. at the saleoflackington's stock in18[18jmrdenley bought themsblocks, plates

s at st catherine's house, surprisingly, list many female hockleys dying inthatdecade. she shared her husband's interest. in spiritualism and. may. herself have possessed mediumistic powers.therevdc.m. davies records an amusing use of the powers she had" it would seem that in his youth hockley was addicted to the pleasures of the turf, often over-staying his time at race meetings. he possessed an ancient spell by means of which it was possible to summon anyone to his presence, no matter how far away they were. hockley's wife discovered the spell and began to use it to summon the erring fred from the racetrack!inthe words of the revdc.m. davies 'all of a sudden he would feel an uncontrollable desire to go home. whatever the hourofnight or day might be, he must set off at once. he felt sure

mount of varied knowledge, which he brought, by his peculiar idiosyncracy, to bear in support of dogmas founded on the doctrine of hades, the possibility of a communion with the souls of the departed and the spirit world, particularly the ministry of guardian angels-doctrines which appeared novel to the great body of the protestant faith, though strictly scriptural and strenuously asserted by the ancient fathers and numerous modem author255 ities of the church of england.theclaims of mahomet ]acobbehmen, or swedenborg, to a divine mission arose from their cases being isolated, though exceedingly elevated, instances of spontaneous somnambulism; but surely the demonstration of the existence of animal magnetism by mesmer, the discovery of clairvoyance by de puysegur, and the phenomena since e

ds, i feel convinced that nothing approaching a transmission of thought takes place196 therosicrucianseerthatthe phenomena thus elicited has a closer connexion with the spiritual world than the rationalists of the present day are disposed to allow: the following extracts are given from that remarkable piece of autobiography,williamlilly'shistoryof hislife andtimes,from the year1602to1681.'all the ancient astrologers of england were much startled and confounded at my manner of writing, especially old mr wm. hodges, who lived near wolverhampton, he swore 1 did more by astrology than he could do by the crystal and use thereof, which indeed he understood as well asanyonein england. his angels were raphael, gabriel, anduriel,john scott, my partner, having occasions into staffordshire, address25

y.she said she saw himinbed, and it gave her much pleasure. at another time she saw my wife, who was in another house, and described precisely the situation she was in at themoment-apoint i took care immediately to ascertain. she was"ofthe desirableness of investigating the physiological influence of perfumes, gases, and exhalations, there can be no doubt: and, in the history of witchcraft and of ancient divination, we find these influences so closely connected with quasi-mesmeric phenomena, that the recent discoveries of anrestheticagents-'weakmasters though theybe'-thattook so manybysurprise, only came as instalments of the expectations and partial fulfilment of the predictions of observers of mesmeric nature and students of its antiquities. at the same time, there is nothing in the anec

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

ons that have always troubled humanity, such as why people die. some myths seem to acknowledge that these questions may be unanswerable but provide strategies for coping with the sorrows and contradictions of human life. examples of all these different categories of myths can be found within egyptian mythology. in order to explore this mythology, we must first look at the geography and history of ancient egypt. myth and geography egypt is a large country in the northeast corner of the continent of africa, but modern geographical terms have little relevance to how the ancient egyptians saw themselves. they had no conception of the huge size of africa. in the third millennium bce the egyptians known world extended only from what are now greece and turkey in the north to what is now ethiopia

hemselves. they had no conception of the huge size of africa. in the third millennium bce the egyptians known world extended only from what are now greece and turkey in the north to what is now ethiopia in the south, and from libya in the west to what is now iraq in the east (see map two. the egyptians believed that they were set apart from the people who lived in these surrounding countries. the ancient word kemet (usually translated as egypt) literally means black land. this referred to the rich black soil of the land on either bank of the great river nile, which flows through the center of egypt. the egyptians were claiming to be the people of the valley, but they had not always been so. for many millennia north africa enjoyed a moist climate. vast areas that are now desert were then gr

fourth millennium bce, agriculture-based communities were established in the nile valley and delta. this great climatic and cultural change may have shaped the idea found in egyptian myth that the world had once been different. egypt had become one of the driest places on earth and a hard country to get in or out of. to the north there were marshes, saltwater lakes, and the mediterranean sea. the ancient egyptians were never enthusiastic seafarers and were one of the few coastal cultures to worship no deities of the sea. to the east, west, and south there were deserts that were dangerous to cross. these deserts made up about 90 percent of egypt s territory. the egyptians called them the red land in contrast to the black land of the valley.6 the mountainous areas of the deserts contained go

barley grew very quickly in the moist, fertile soil. in a good year, the egyptians could grow more grain than they needed to feed the population. in bad years, the flood might not be high enough to reach all the fields, or it might be too high and sweep away villages and towns and drown thousands of people. the whole welfare of the country depended on this one phenomenon, and because of this the ancient egyptians seem to have felt both uniquely blessed and uniquely vulnerable. aspects of the inundation were personified as deities (see hapy in deities, themes, and concepts, but there was no god or goddess of the nile. introduction 3 figure 1. the nile valley (black land) seen from the desert hills (red land (courtesy of geraldine pinch) the annual rising of the nile was thought of as part

rite about egyptian myth in a tone of baffled irritation. g. s. kirk complained that a liberalism of interpretation, amounting at times to a chaotic indifference to consistency and meaning, is characteristic of egyptian thought. 8 much of this confusion can be resolved if the myths are examined in the contexts in which they occur, rather than in isolation. history and the sources of egyptian myth ancient egyptian religion had no official holy book equivalent to the bible or the koran (quran. the relationships between deities did not become fixed at one 4 handbook of egyptian mythology moment in time but went on changing and developing for thousands of years. egyptian mythology was never gathered by priests into one authorized version or harmonized in any long literary work comparable to he

HEAVEN HELL

hru, or"[the book] of the coming forth by day" 2. shat ent am tuat, or "the book of that which is in the tuat" 3. the composition to which the name "book of gates" has been given. now the first of these, which is commonly known as the "theban recension of the book of the dead" has supplied us with much valuable information about the beliefs which flourished in connection with an early form of the ancient cult of osiris in the delta, and p. x with the later form of his worship, after he had absorbed the position and attributes of khenti-amenti, an old local deity of abydos. the two other books, however, are as important, each in its own way, as the "book of the dead" for they throw considerable light on the development of the material and spiritual elements in the religion of egypt, and com

i. origin of illustrated guides to the other world sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 1 the egyptian heaven and hell chapter i. origin of illustrated guides to the other world. the inhabitants of egypt during the dynastic period of their history possessed, in common with other peoples of similar antiquity, very definite ideas about the abode of departed spirits, but few, if any, ancient nations caused their beliefs about the situation and form, and divisions, and inhabitants of their heaven and hell, or "other world" to be described so fully in writing, and none have illustrated the written descriptions of their beliefs so copiously with pictorial representations of the gods and devils, and the good and evil spirits and other beings, who were supposed to exist in the king

books of the dead are far older than the illustrations found in the later recensions of them which are now in our hands, and that such illustrations, in matters of detail at least, reflect the opinions of the priestly class that held religious supremacy at the time when they were drawn or painted. in cases where archetypes were available the artist was careful to follow in all general matters the ancient copies to which he had access, but when new beliefs and new religious conceptions had to be illustrated, he was free to treat them pictorially according to his own knowledge, and according to the wishes of those who employed him. the oldest books of the dead known to us, that is to say, the religious compositions which are inscribed p. 3 on the walls of the chambers and corridors of the py

e must have been composed, if not actually written down, in the earliest times of egyptian civilization. these formulae &c, are interspersed with others of later periods, and it seems as if, at the time when the "pyramid texts" were cut into stone, these religious compositions were intended to contain expressions of pious thought about the hereafter which would satisfy both those who accepted the ancient indigenous beliefs, p. 4 and those who were prepared to believe the doctrines which had been promulgated by the priests of the famous brotherhood of ra, the sun-god, who had made their head-quarters in egypt at annu, i.e, on, or heliopolis. the old native beliefs of the country were of a more material character than the doctrines which the priests of heliopolis taught, but it was found imp

ods were worshipped and the dead were buried as matters of course, but it goes without saying that kings, whose authority was not consolidated, and whose power was ineffective except in the immediate neighbourhood of the towns in which they lived, who were unable to wage wars in syria and sinai and to bring back much spoil, could neither establish colleges of priests nor endow new temples; for in ancient egypt, as elsewhere, the fortunes of the gods and the wealth of their sanctuaries increased or declined according as the inhabitants of the land were prosperous or otherwise. similarly also, when the community was suffering from the evil effects of a long period of civil wars, and business was at a standstill, and farmers were unable to carry on the usual agricultural operations on which b

HEKAS

at the isolate cross-roads where-ever their peregrination of chance might cross paths with another "return to the circle for there the ghosts of old still tread their path and it is in your own breath that they find voice today" therefore, to begin once more with the 'circle- we may find that there are spells of incantation for circle-craft which date back to the earliest written inscriptions in ancient mesopotamia circa the early dynastic period (2400bc. the magic circle in babylonian sorcery was called zisurru- meaning 'flour which makes a boundary; this was because the circle was traced out by a trickle of flour- a practice still used in the craft and the rites of the voudoun. the magician or witch was therefore 'the en-circling one' and this may be seen by looking at the names attribu

tic period (2400bc. the magic circle in babylonian sorcery was called zisurru- meaning 'flour which makes a boundary; this was because the circle was traced out by a trickle of flour- a practice still used in the craft and the rites of the voudoun. the magician or witch was therefore 'the en-circling one' and this may be seen by looking at the names attributed to a sect of witches or sorcerers in ancient persia- the yatukan- a sect believed to be of direct descent from the magicians of chaldea and babylon; this name is derived from the same roots as the name for sorcerers in the atharva veda, namely yatuvidah- meaning 'those who bewitch. these early sorcerers were also called abhicarika- which is derived from the sanskrit abhi-car meaning 'to bewitch or encircle. this infers a continuation

been worshipped by the templars. it's form was that of a goat's head with a torch between the horns and thus is identical to the sabbatic goat: an icon used in sabbatic cult to denote certain arcana. in arabic the word is analogous to aby-fi-hamat-'the black head of wisdom' or 'seat of knowledge' and constitutes a cipher of certain secret practices used in sects and tribes preserving a gnosis of ancient origin in persia and from thence disseminated through the migration of arab peoples and influences into europe and spain: the arabic triliteral root fhm forms the words meaning 'to perceive, understand 'wisdom' and 'black. the symbol of the goat with a torch, to indicate intellect, betwixt it's horns was a symbol of the aniza tribe, as was a sign identical to that called 'the witches foot

uity; but it is here of use to merely give these few examples and thus infer the wealth of interconnection which the seeker may avail himself of. the manner in which terms are spread like the 'scattering' of seeds and the etymology of certain code-words indicates that aspects of the sabbatic tradition are to be found in the middle east, most notably within the tribes which preserve pagan forms of ancient gnostic beliefs and practices. within this concurrence there is a secret design of teaching which will in time unfold, revealing here but a fragment of it's effect in disseminating knowledge- techniques of specific form and function- through the identification between correspondent symbols that transcends cultural division and permits the timely vessel of environment to serve as the silent

velled, but these are all subject to the aspersion of historical conjecture and will, for the present, to be withheld. i merely reiterate the point that the entire history of the sabbat lies within it's own circle; in our myths and rites there are footprints, the witchmarks of eld, which will reveal these secrets at such a time when star, heart and hearth are aligned a-right. there is a thread of ancient gnosis which lies in the hands of the sabbatic initiate whether he know it or not- it remains there to empower his work. we should however not neglect to mention egypt, for it is khem -the black land- that we derive the word which is oft' the first word in the magical rite and which i have given as the title for this article 'hekas. here the word existed in the form heka or hekau meaning '

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

paris. delessert next turned his attention to mme. de lassa. it was more difficult to get a clue by means of which toknow her past life; but it was necessary in order to understand enough about haslich. at last, through anaccident, it became probable that mme. aimee was identical with a certain mme. schlaff, who had beenrather conspicuous among the demi-monde of buda. delessert posted off to that ancient city, and thencewent into the wilds of transylvania to mengyco. on his return, as soon as he reached the telegraph andcivilization, he telegraphed the prefect from kardszag "don't lose sight of my man, nor let him leave paris. iwill run him in for you two days after i get back" it happened that on the day of delessert's return to paris the prefect was absent, being with the emperor atcherb

e north, it is blue. but there exists in one part of the world a third kind of lotus- the zizyphus. he who eats of it forgets of hisfatherland and those who are dear to him, so say the ancients. let us not follow this example. let us notforget our spiritual home, the cradle of the human race, and the birthplace of the blue lotus. let us then raise the veil of oblivion which covers one of the most ancient allegories- a vedic legendwhich, however, the brahman chroniclers have preserved. only as the chroniclers have recounted the legendeach after his own manner, aided by variations* of his own, we have given the story here- not according tothe incomplete renderings and translations of these eastern gentlemen but according to the popular version* cf. the history of sunahsepha in the bhagavata

the solarrace, and he avowed himself a most faithful servant of the god, varuna, the greatest and most powerfuldeity in the rig-veda* but the god had denied male heirs to his worshipper, and this made the king veryunhappy* it is only much later in the orthodox pantheon and the symbolical polytheism of thebrahmans that varuna became poseidon or neptune- which he is now. in the vedas he isthe most ancient of the gods, identical with ouranos of the greek, that is to say apersonification of the celestial space and the infinite gods, the creator and ruler of heaven andearth, the king, the father and the master of the world, of gods and of men. hesiod's uranusand the greek zeus are one. nightmare talesthe blue lotus21 "alas" he wailed, every morning while performing his puja to the lesser gods

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

us philosophy is proven to us by the identical doctrines taught to the initiates during the mysteries, an institution once universally diffused. all the old worships indicate the existence of a single theosophy anterior to them. the key that is to open one must open all; otherwise it cannot be the right key -ooo- the policy of the theosophical society q. in the days of ammonius there were several ancient great religions, and numerous were the sects in egypt and palestine alone. how could he reconcile them? a. by doing that which we again try to do now. the neo-platonists were a large body, and belonged to various religious philosophies; so do our theosophists. it was under philadelphus that judaism established itself in alexandria, and forthwith the hellenic teachers became the dangerous r

hose of india) concerning the universe and the deity, considered as constituting one great whole; concerning the eternity of the world and established a system of moral discipline which allowed the people in general to live according to the laws of their country and the dictates of nature, but required the wise to exalt their mind by contemplation. q. what is your authority for saying this of the ancient theosophists of alexandria? a. an almost countless number of well-known writers. mosheim, one of them, says that: ammonius taught that the religion of the multitude went hand-in-hand with philosophy, and with her had shared the fate of being by degrees corrupted and obscured with mere human conceits, superstitions, and lies; that it ought, therefore, to be brought back to its original puri

ago are thus shown to have been more tolerant than they are in this enlightened century. q. was he encouraged and supported by the church because, notwithstanding his heresies, ammonius taught christianity and was a christian? a. not at all. he was born a christian, but never accepted church christianity. as said of him by the same writer: he had but to propound his instructions according to the ancient pillars of hermes, which plato and pythagoras knew before, and from them constituted their philosophy. finding the same in the prologue of the gospel according to st. john, he very properly supposed that the purpose of jesus was to restore the great doctrine of wisdom in its primitive integrity. the narratives of the bible and the stories of the gods he considered to be allegories illustra

gods he considered to be allegories illustrative of the truth, or else fables to be rejected. as says the edinburgh encyclopedia: moreover, he acknowledged that jesus christ was an excellent man and the "friend of god" but alleged that it was not his design entirely to abolish the worship of demons (gods, and that his only intention was to purify the page 7 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt ancient religion -ooo- the wisdom-religion, esoteric in all ages q. since ammonius never committed anything to writing, how can one feel sure that such were his teachings? a. neither did buddha, pythagoras, confucius, orpheus, socrates, or even jesus, leave behind them any writings. yet most of these are historical personages, and their teachings have all survived. the disciples of ammonius (among

y other religion and philosophy. q. where and by whom was it so preserved? a. among initiates of every country; among profound seekers after truth-their disciples; and in those parts of the world where such topics have always been most valued and pursued: in india, central asia, and persia. q. can you give me some proofs of its esotericism? a. the best proof you can have of the fact is that every ancient religious, or rather philosophical, cult consisted of an esoteric or secret teaching, and an exoteric (outward public) worship. furthermore, it is a well-known fact that the mysteries of the ancients comprised with every nation the "greater (secret) and "lesser (public) mysteries-e.g, in the celebrated solemnities called the eleusinia, in greece. from the hierophants of samothrace, egypt

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

lectro- magnetic phenomena. the entity which coheres in the form we understand as yog-sothoth is a .window. into the darkness of the unknown, and perhaps by creating 40 interfaces, or personae through which we may glean information, we can attain further insights into the way we interact with our universe. having theorised thus far, what only remains is to go forth and evoke! postscript .from the ancient hills i come. this essay is largely the result of reading other people.s research and shaping it together with my own ideas. one event last year however, served to elevate the field of earth mysteries from a minor interest to a subject that i am increasingly drawn to. on the night in question, i was with my boyfriend (also a magician, and he returned from the toilet and informed me that th

was what. in the stairwell, we both agreed on seeing a black, amorphous shape. since my friend had first noticed this, i asked him if he would be prepared to try and .open his mind. to it, so that i could question it, using him as an interface, which was one of his particular talents, and also a fairly accepted procedure for questioning strange entities. the entity declared .i have come from the ancient hills. it also stated that it had been .awakened. only recently, due to activity around a sacred site. it said that it had come to give me .power. with which i could do something, but was reticent about the exact nature of this. when i asked what it would if i rejected this, it said that it would .return, screaming, to the hills. when i asked it to identify itself, it gave the name of .aza

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

hea s blockbusting illuinatus! trilogy, and also in malaclypse the younger s book principia discordia which sets out the basic principles of the discordian religion- a religion based around the greek goddess, eris. traditionally, eris was a daughter of nox (night) and the wife of chronus. she begat a whole bunch of gods- sorrow, forgetfulness, hunger, disease, combat, murder, lies- nice kids! the ancient greeks attributed any kind of upset or discord to her. with the fall of the ancient empires, eris disappeared, though it is suspected that she had a hand in manifesting the first bureaucracies, triplicate forms, and insurance companies. she didn t put in a personal appearence again on spaceship gaia again until the late 50 s, when she appeared to two young californians, who later became kn

on of chaos. 2.dr. van van mojo is a fellow of the intergalactic haitian guerillas for world peace and is patron of the season of discord. 3.sri syadasti is the apostle of psychedelia and the patron of the season of confusion. 4.zarathud, a hermit of medieval europe, has been dubbed offender of the faith. he is patron of the season of bureaucracy. 5.malaclypse the elder is alleged to have been an ancient wiseman who carried as sign bearing the legend dumb through the alleys of rome, baghdad, mecca, jerusalem, and some other places. he is patron of the season of aftermath. 28 phil hine spiral pentagrams this bit explains the spiral pentagrams referred to in the discordian opening rite. the traditional pentagram is a very solid, geometrical figure- i find its association with banishing to be

middle pillar (qabalah) as the psychic centres in your body, and sure enough, you ll get accordant results. get the idea? any belief system can be used as a basis for magick, so long as you can invest belief into it. looking back at my earlier 37 oven-ready chaos 38 phil hine magical experiements, i guess that what used to be important for me was the strong belief that the system i was using was ancient, based on traditional formulae, etc. a belief system can be seen as a matrix of information into which we can pour emotional energy- we do as much, when we become so engrossed in watching a play, film, or tv programme that for a moment, it becomes real for us, and invokes appropriate emotions. much of what we see served up on the silver screen is powerful mythic images& situations, repacka

we are bound by our own past, bound to repeat patterns; programs written long ago. flowcharted in an infant s crabbed hand; meshed like kitten-pulled wool; a language of critical moments in our personal histories. years later, a gap opens in the world, and creatures of free will and freedom that we think we are, our sudden vunerability surprises us. caught off guard we pause, and in that silence, ancient-innocent fingers deep within us pluck at strings, so that we jerk awkwardly in the grip of self-spawned monsters of th mind- obsessions. defence mechanisms the more value that we place on upholding a particular emotional pattern, the more likely it is that all ambiguous signals will be perceived as supporting it. evidence which counters it will most likely be overlooked or rationalised int

ritical level (i.e. a catastrophe cusp point) develop novel interactions, until a new whole is produced. the system then reorganises itself into a new higher order which is more integrated than the previous system, and requires a greater amount of energy to maintain itself, and is further disposed to future transformation. this can equally apply to neurological evolution, using a psychtechnology (ancient or modern) as the tool for change. the core stages of the process appear to be: 1. change 2. crisis 3. transcendence 4. transformation 5. predisposition to further change. the conditioned reflex as the research of the new chaos sciences begins to eat away at the solid foundations of post-newtonian reality, so all disciplines based on that world-view must eventually be reconsidered. revolut

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

the laboratory of. pnc, m.d, f.r.s' in the annual register, 1782 (pp. g0-8, under natural history. the article describes the procedures for the manufacture of minute quantities of what was alleged to be gold. the following letter is one of the very few which ayton wrote on notepaper bearing an. occult de ice (see the illustration on p. 19. in the course of this commumc tlon yton mentioned a dozen ancient writers on alchemy with evident familiarity, turned to theosophical publica!io s and. yoga and offered good advice about incense. it is inconceivable that the protestant vicar of chacombe would have tolerated the use of incense in the parish church, but his cellar, where he performed his alchemical experiments, may have reeked of the stuff. private i brought bronchitis home with me from lo

esant was less cordial. towards the end of her long life she was an enthusiastic admirer of rudolf steiner. see her rambling posthumous meml)rabilia (1927, to which a. e. waite contributed a preface. chacombe vicarage 27 march 1890 22 52 the alchemist of the golden dawn i think i have the "hermetic triumph" somewhere, but cannot lay my hands on it just now. certainly i have read it some time "the ancient wars of the knights" i have in ms. it contains the secret, but put so obscurely that only initiates can understand it. i think it very doubtful about re-printing the "hermetic triumph" as a commercial success. there are many would-be seekers of the l[apis] p[hilosophorum, but the books are so numerous that the chances are too great against anyone book selling well enough. i, from my stand

rary or the library of congress. for the rest, a small number of his copies of old alchemical manuscripts are now scattered in various collections. with the widespread availability of copying machines it is unlikely that many will follow ayton's and his the letters 109 grove lodge, saffron walden 30 november 1905 73 1 10 the alchemist of the golden dawn friends' example and laboriously transcribe ancient documents. he died on i january 1909, a legendary and even revered figure among such occultists who had known him. a. e. waite, shadows oflife and thought (1938, p. 228. 2 the letters of ra dark lore an essential call of cthulhu primer stories to help you understand the background of call of cthulhu howard phillips lovecraft 1890 1937 the call of cthulhu by h. p. lovecraft written summer 1

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

he professor, too intented to keep silent regarding the part he knew, and that he would have destroyed his notes had not sudden death seized him. my knowledge of the thing began in the winter of 1926-27 with the death of my great-uncle, george gammell angell, professor emeritus of semitic languages in brown university, providence, rhode island. professor angell was widely known as an authority on ancient inscriptions, and had frequently been resorted to by the heads of prominent museums; so that his passing at the age of ninety-two may be recalled by many. locally, interest was intensified by the obscurity of the cause of death. the professor had been stricken whilst returning from the newport boat; falling suddenly; as witnesses said, after having been jostled by a nautical-looking negro

d latterly been studying sculpture at the rhode island school of design and living alone at the fleur-de-lys building near that institution. wilcox was a precocious youth of known genius but great eccentricity, and had from chidhood excited attention through the strange stories and odd dreams he was in the habit of relating. he called himself "psychically hypersensitive, but the staid folk of the ancient commercial city dismissed him as merely "queer" never mingling much with his kind, he had dropped gradually from social visibility, and was now known only to a small group of esthetes from other towns. even the providence art club, anxious to preserve its conservatism, had found him quite hopeless. on the ocassion of the visit, ran the professor's manuscript, the sculptor abruptly asked fo

ers, and in a short time the focus of interest for the entire meeting, was a commonplace-looking middle-aged man who had travelled all the way from new orleans for certain special information unobtainable from any local source. his name was john raymond legrasse, and he was by profession an inspector of police. with him he bore the subject of his visit, a grotesque, repulsive, and apparently very ancient stone statuette whose origin he was at a loss to determine. it must not be fancied that inspector legrasse had the least interest in archaeology. on the contrary, his wish for enlightenment was prompted by purely professional considerations. the statuette, idol, fetish, or whatever it was, had been captured some months before in the wooded swamps south of new orleans during a raid on a sup

s which he failed to unearth; and whilst high up on the west greenland coast had encountered a singular tribe or cult of degenerate esquimaux whose religion, a curious form of devil-worship, chilled him with its deliberate bloodthirstiness and repulsiveness. it was a faith of which other esquimaux knew little, and which they mentioned only with shudders, saying that it had come down from horribly ancient aeons before ever the world was made. besides nameless rites and human sacrifices there were certain queer hereditary rituals addressed to a supreme elder devil or tornasuk; and of this professor webb had taken a careful phonetic copy from an aged angekok or wizard-priest, expressing the sounds in roman letters as best he knew how. but just now of prime significance was the fetish which th

orshippers jumped and roared, the general direction of the mass motion being from left to right in endless bacchanal between the ring of bodies and the ring of fire. it may have been only imagination and it may have been only echoes which induced one of the men, an excitable spaniard, to fancy he heard antiphonal responses to the ritual from some far and unillumined spot deeper within the wood of ancient legendry and horror. this man, joseph d. galvez, i later met and questioned; and he proved distractingly imaginative. he indeed went so far as to hint of the faint beating of great wings, and of a glimpse of shining eyes and a mountainous white bulk beyond the remotest trees but i suppose he had been hearing too much native superstition. actually, the horrified pause of the men was of comp

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

16, no. 6 (february 1936, p. 8-32; vol. 17, no. 1 (march 1936, p. 125-55; vol. 17, no. 2 (april 1936, p. 132-50. i i am forced into speech because men of science have refused to follow my advice without knowing why. it is altogether against my will that i tell my reasons for opposing this contemplated invasion of the antarctic- with its vast fossil hunt and its wholesale boring and melting of the ancient ice caps. and i am the more reluctant because my warning may be in vain. doubt of the real facts, as i must reveal them, is inevitable; yet, if i suppressed what will seem extravagant and incredible, there would be nothing left. the hitherto withheld photographs, both ordinary and aerial, will count in my favor, for they are damnably vivid and graphic. still, they will be doubted because o

od which whetted his curiosity to the utmost, and made him avid to sink more borings and blastings in the west-stretching formation to which the exhumed fragments evidently belonged. he was strangely convinced that the marking was the print of some bulky, unknown, and radically unclassifiable organism of considerably advanced evolution, notwithstanding that the rock which bore it was of so vastly ancient a date- cambrian if not actually precambrian- as to preclude the probable existence not only of all highly evolved life, but of any life at all above the unicellular or at most the trilobite stage. these fragments, with their odd marking, must have been five hundred million to a thousand million years old. ii popular imagination, i judge, responded actively to our wireless bulletins of lak

ing the entire sciences of biology and geology. his preliminary sledging and boring journey of january 11th to 18th with pabodie and five others- marred by the loss of two dogs in an upset when crossing one of the great pressure ridges in the ice- had brought up more and more of the archaean slate; and even i was interested by the singular profusion of evident fossil markings in that unbelievably ancient stratum. these markings, however, were of very primitive life forms involving no great paradox except that any life forms should occur in rock as definitely pre-cambrian as this seemed to be; hence i still failed to see the good sense of lake s demand for an interlude in our time-saving program- an interlude requiring the use of all four planes, many men, and the whole of the expedition s

use in water navigation. symmetry is curiously vegeta blelike, suggesting vegetable 's essential up-and-down structure rather than animal s fore-and-aft structure. fabulously early date of evolution, preceding even simplest archaean protozoa hitherto known, baffles all conjecture as to origin "complete specimens have such uncanny resemblance to certain creatures of primal myth that suggestion of ancient existence outside antarctic becomes inevitable. dyer and pabodie have read necronomicon and seen clark ashton smith s nightmare paintings based on text, and will understand when i speak of elder things supposed to have created all earth life as jest or mistake. students have always thought conception formed from morbid imaginative treatment of very ancient tropical radiata. also like prehi

st middle comanchian times; a conventional comment on the regularity of the clinging cube and rampart formations; a decision that the cave mouths indicate dissolved calcaerous veins; a conjecture that certain slopes and passes would permit of the scaling and crossing of the entire range by seasoned mountaineers; and a remark that the mysterious other side holds a lofty and immense superplateau as ancient and unchanging as the mountains themselves- twenty thousand feet in elevation, with grotesque rock formations protruding through a thin glacial layer and with low gradual foothills between the general plateau surface and the sheer precipices of the highest peaks. this body of data is in every respect true so far as it goes, and it completely satisfied the men at the camp. we laid our absen

HP LOVECRAFT BEYOND THE WALL OF SLEEP

r forty-two of your terrestrial years "i am an entity like that which you yourself become in the freedom of dreamless sleep. i am your brother of light, and have floated with you in the effulgent valleys. it is not permitted me to tell your waking earth-self of your real self, but we are all roamers of vast spaces and travelers in many ages. next year i may be dwelling in the egypt which you call ancient, or in the cruel empire of tsan chan which is to come three thousand years hence. you and i have drifted to the worlds that reel about the red arcturus, and dwelt in the bodies of the insect-philosophers that crawl proudly over the fourth moon of jupiter. how little does the earth self know life and its extent! how little, indeed, ought it to know for its own tranquility "of the oppressor

HP LOVECRAFT CELEPHAIS

ous and unheard-of places, no one whom he met could tell him how to find ooth-nargai beyond the tanarian hills. one night he went flying over dark mountains where there were faint, lone campfires at great distances apart, and strange, shaggy herds with tinkling bells on the leaders, and in the wildest part of this hilly country, so remote that few men could ever have seen it, he found a hideously ancient wall or causeway of stone zigzagging along the ridges and valleys; too gigantic ever to have risen by human hands, and of such a length that neither end of it could be seen. beyond that wall in the grey dawn he came to a land of quaint gardens and cherry trees, and when the sun rose he beheld such beauty of red and white flowers, green foliage and lawns, white paths, diamond brooks, blue l

HP LOVECRAFT COOL AIR

ing, the gasoline engine of whose pumps i had often heard in my own room below. relieved of my seizure in a marvellously short while, i left the shivery place a disciple and devotee of the gifted recluse. after that i paid him frequent overcoated calls; listening while he told of secret researches and almost ghastly results, and trembling a bit when i examined the unconventional and astonishingly ancient volumes on his shelves. i was eventually, i may add, almost cured of my disease for all time by his skillful ministrations. it seems that he did not scorn the incantations of the mediaevalists, since he believed these cryptic formulae to contain rare psychological stimuli which might conceivably have singular effects on the substance of a nervous system from which organic pulsations had fl

ns, the sufferer would fly into as much of a rage as he seemed to dare to entertain. he evidently feared the physical effect of violent emotion, yet his will and driving force waxed rather than waned, and he refused to be confined to his bed. the lassitude of his earlier ill days gave place to a return of his fiery purpose, so that he seemed about to hurl defiance at the death-daemon even as that ancient enemy seized him. the pretence of eating, always curiously like a formality with him, he virtually abandoned; and mental power alone appeared to keep him from total collapse. he acquired a habit of writing long documents of some sort, which he carefully sealed and filled with injunctions that i transmit them after his death to certain persons whom he named--for the most part lettered east

HP LOVECRAFT DAGON

of the american ship which had picked up my boat in mid-ocean. in my delirium i had said much, but found that my words had been given scant attention. of any land upheaval in the pacific, my rescuers knew nothing; nor did i deem it necessary to insist upon a thing which i knew they could not believe. once i sought out a celebrated ethnologist, and amused him with peculiar questions regarding the ancient philistine legend of dagon, the fish-god; but soon perceiving that he was hopelessly conventional, i did not press my inquiries. it is at night, especially when the moon is gibbous and waning, that i see the thing. i tried morphine; but the drug has given only transient surcease, and has drawn me into its clutches as a hopeless slave. so now i am to end it all, having written a full accoun

l have been a pure phantasm- a mere freak of fever as i lay sun-stricken and raving in the open boat after my escape from the german man-of-war. this i ask myself, but ever does there come before me a hideously vivid vision in reply. i cannot think of the deep sea without shuddering at the nameless things that may at this very moment be crawling and floundering on its slimy bed, worshipping their ancient stone idols and carving their own detestable likenesses on submarine obelisks of water-soaked granite. i dream of a day when they may rise above the billows to drag down in their reeking talons the remnants of puny, war-exhausted mankind- of a day when the land shall sink, and the dark ocean floor shall ascend amidst universal pandemonium. the end is near. i hear a noise at the door, as of

HP LOVECRAFT FROM BEYOND

roots, and an unchecked growth of white beard on a face once clean-shaven, the cumulative effect is quite shocking. but such was the aspect of crawford tilllinghast on the night his half coherent message brought me to his door after my weeks of exile; such was the specter that trembled as it admitted me, candle in hand, and glanced furtively over its shoulder as if fearful of unseen things in the ancient, lonely house set back from benevolent street. that crawford tilinghast should ever have studied science and philosophy was a mistake. these things should be left to the frigid and impersonal investigator for they offer two equally tragic alternatives to the man of feeling and action; despair, if he fail in his quest, and terrors unutterable and unimaginable if he succeed. tillinghast had

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

t seeking very fresh bodies. the laboratory was in a sub-cellar secretly constructed by imported workmen, and contained a huge incinerator for the quiet and complete disposal of such bodies, or fragments and syn